not_o jon._n 11._o 49._o 50._o but_o st._n john_n be_v full_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o good_a when_o he_o assert_n that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o jon._n 2._o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v by_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o what_o they_o call_v public_a be_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o family_n or_o corporation_n or_o parish_n or_o city_n or_o a_o certain_a territory_n or_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n spread_v its_o virtue_n infinite_o wide_a not_o confine_v its_o benefit_n to_o a_o province_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o favour_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o do_v so_o true_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o whoever_o remember_v it_o in_o public_a testify_v his_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o his_o inward_a sense_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o before_o huge_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o be_v come_v to_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o the_o passover_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o spectacle_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n crowd_v to_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o show_n which_o be_v a_o item_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o public_a remembrance_n do_v best_a promote_v christ_n glory_n as_o multitude_n join_v together_o in_o confession_n and_o praise_n must_v necessary_o advance_v it_o more_o than_o the_o hallelujah_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o private_a iu._n private_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o place_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o public_a oratory_n owe_v their_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o church_n persecution_n for_o when_o nero_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o defile_v the_o faith_n with_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o malefactor_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o any_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o common_a storm_n in_o mine_n in_o ship_n in_o stable_n in_o prison_n in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n have_v the_o convenience_n of_o get_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n they_o cheerful_o remember_v their_o crucified_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o in_o eusebius_n and_o this_o soon_o occasion_v another_o custom_n hist._n which_o be_v to_o send_v part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o people_n house_n 21._o and_o cottage_n in_o the_o country_n justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o point_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_n keep_v the_o consecrate_a element_n by_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o either_o sickness_n seize_v they_o or_o they_o find_v death_n approach_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n for_o a_o man_n journey_n into_o another_o world_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o because_o the_o holy_a bread_n thus_o keep_v for_o use_n 62._o be_v sometime_o too_o big_a for_o the_o sick_a or_o die_a person_n to_o swallow_v they_o crumble_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o give_v it_o the_o sick_a person_n in_o a_o spoon_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o serapian_a in_o eusebius_n 23._o a_o thing_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v think_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o die_a christian_n that_o in_o some_o place_n where_o superstition_n thrust_v out_o true_a devotion_n in_o case_n a_o person_n die_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n they_o will_v thrust_v and_o force_v the_o crumb_n of_o bread_n mingle_v with_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n already_o depart_v against_o which_o profanation_n the_o father_n thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o enact_v very_o severe_a canon_n which_o be_v do_v according_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n antisiodorum_n and_o constantinople_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n forbid_v put_v the_o crumb_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o wine_n a_o practice_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n come_v first_o from_o send_v the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o person_n absent_a from_o the_o public_a who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a oratory_n a_o thing_n that_o origen_n either_o foresee_v or_o know_v will_v be_v abuse_v which_o make_v he_o inveigh_v against_o such_o presumption_n so_o that_o as_o persecution_n first_o bring_v in_o private_a communion_n so_o when_o those_o persecution_n cease_v the_o church_n still_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o public_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v therefore_o wise_o order_v by_o our_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v in_o time_n of_o their_o health_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o when_o disease_n or_o distemper_n do_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o faculty_n be_v weak_a so_o man_n can_v receive_v these_o mystery_n with_o that_o vigour_n zeal_n and_o love_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o indeed_o where_o people_n neglect_v receive_v in_o public_a not_o think_v of_o their_o duty_n till_o death_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o but_o little_a comfort_n he_o that_o have_v often_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o public_a and_o conclude_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o remembrance_n may_v reap_v more_o than_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n from_o it_o because_o he_o perfect_v that_o in_o private_a which_o he_o so_o often_o comfortable_o make_v use_n of_o in_o public_a but_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o till_o his_o die_a groan_n remove_v his_o blindness_n as_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o his_o comfort_n can_v neither_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o so_o solid_a as_o he_o who_o have_v frequent_o strengthen_v his_o soul_n in_o public_a with_o this_o cordial_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o violent_a sickness_n and_o the_o limb_n be_v weak_a the_o spirit_n faint_v and_o the_o thought_n divert_v by_o uneasiness_n and_o pain_n alas_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n fix_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n what_o touch_v of_o his_o love_n can_v it_o have_v or_o what_o guess_n can_v it_o make_v at_o its_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o holiness_n and_o though_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n it_o be_v better_a late_o than_o never_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v such_o man_n come_v so_o very_o late_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v picture_v they_o may_v just_o be_v draw_v as_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v solomon_n hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o two_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o private_a communion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o inconvenient_a to_o person_n who_o have_v frequent_o attend_v this_o ordinance_n in_o public_a when_o they_o be_v able_a so_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o continue_v stranger_n to_o public_a receive_v and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o private_a communion_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o inexcusable_a that_o we_o can_v but_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n discourage_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o comfort_n a_o remora_fw-la to_o their_o joy_n a_o affront_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o a_o uncertain_a cherisher_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v public_a church_n and_o oratory_n to_o go_v to_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n that_o we_o have_v no_o tyrant_n nor_o foreign_a enemy_n no_o rod_n no_o
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o seeâ—_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
cup_n and_o drink_v like_o a_o thirsty_a man_n with_o a_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n drink_v salvation_n drink_v everlasting_a mercy_n drink_v to_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v fountain_n of_o live_a water_n i._n e_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o water_v and_o enrich_n of_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o john_n 7._o 38._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o drink_v the_o rich_a draught_n of_o pardon_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o every_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v that_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n with_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o have_v her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o cup_n he_o take_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o necessary_a god_n goodness_n favour_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n by_o make_v god_n the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n a_o phrase_n much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n when_o they_o will_v declare_v not_o only_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o a_o cup_n be_v a_o necessary_a utensil_n in_o a_o family_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o person_n so_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o to_o want_v a_o cup_n so_o hereby_o they_o express_v both_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n and_o the_o possibility_n the_o poor_a body_n be_v in_o to_o arrive_v to_o this_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a without_o land_n and_o house_n and_o happy_a without_o a_o estate_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o child_n without_o a_o prince_n favour_n but_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n gracious_a inclination_n and_o complacency_n even_o a_o idolatrous_a laban_n gen._n 31._o 30._o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n for_o when_o rachel_n have_v steal_v her_o father_n image_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o thy_o take_n away_o my_o daughter_n my_o grandchild_n my_o cattle_n and_o my_o sheep_n but_o to_o steal_v my_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a or_o more_o necessary_a to_o i_o this_o i_o can_v brook_v a_o cup_n therefore_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o portion_n we_o need_v no_o more_o if_o he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o our_o cup_n we_o have_v wealth_n and_o bliss_n enough_o and_o may_v defy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v assault_v but_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v our_o all_o our_o crown_n our_o glory_n if_o thou_o be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o we_o let_v thy_o wound_n be_v we_o and_o our_o wound_a spirit_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n o_o tell_v we_o that_o thy_o agony_n be_v we_o and_o we_o will_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o sing_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 5._o a_o cup_n he_o take_v to_o bid_v we_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o whenever_o we_o see_v this_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o heart_n whether_o we_o make_v clean_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v matth._n 23._o 27._o i_o e._n whether_o we_o purify_v our_o inward_a man_n our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n from_o those_o covetous_a disorderly_a unclean_a desire_n thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o harbour_v there_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o outside_n business_n but_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v rivet_v into_o our_o spirit_n that_o there_o god_n may_v become_v true_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o feel_v within_o may_v force_v as_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o a_o suitable_a fruitfulness_n most_o man_n religion_n like_o their_o clothes_n adorn_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v such_o little_a thing_n as_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o their_o lust_n or_o sinful_a appetite_n be_v the_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o their_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n religion_n give_v for_o that_o strike_v the_o understanding_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o put_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o into_o fermentation_n this_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o filthiness_n the_o thought_n from_o vanity_n the_o mind_n from_o prejudice_n the_o affection_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n from_o malice_n hatred_n and_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o desire_n from_o revenge_n and_o greediness_n after_o the_o shell_n and_o husk_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o produce_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o 6._o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o pious_o believe_v that_o his_o make_a use_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v also_o to_o encourage_v our_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n express_v sometime_o by_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n know_v it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o charity_n a_o feast_n at_o which_o we_o remember_v our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n full_a of_o sore_n than_o the_o famous_a beggar_n before_o the_o palace_n of_o dives_n and_o can_v the_o undeserved_a unexpected_a and_o inexpressible_a charity_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n and_o not_o warm_v our_o heart_n and_o bowel_n into_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a such_o especial_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v so_o low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o providence_n have_v put_v we_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o do_v but_o run_v to_o the_o next_o well_o or_o river_n and_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o distress_a and_o faint_a christian_a a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o that_o shall_v be_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o god_n will_v find_v out_o a_o recompense_n for_o it_o a_o recompense_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o giver_n sensible_a that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o cup_n he_o give_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o mercy_n provide_v still_o that_o this_o charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o humble_a man._n this_o consideration_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v baulk_v by_o none_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o maim_a be_v entertain_v for_o such_o abase_v thought_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v here_o and_o if_o so_o how_o easy_a how_o natural_a be_v the_o inference_n if_o so_o miserable_a a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o feast_v here_o and_o god_n give_v bread_n of_o life_n to_o my_o hungry_a soul_n how_o can_v i_o express_v my_o gratitude_n better_o than_o by_o cast_v my_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n especial_o when_o i_o be_o promise_v to_o find_v it_o again_o after_o many_o day_n float_v on_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o vii_o both_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n that_o christ_n take_v this_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o order_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o our_o holy_a performance_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o servant_n shall_v resemble_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a great_a duty_n must_v ever_o be_v
yet_o sure_o it_o will_v transform_v a_o soul_n sick_a to_o death_n into_o a_o lively_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n though_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n she_o have_v lie_v under_o her_o distemper_n a_o considerable_a time_n ii_o among_o the_o scythyan_n 4._o as_o herodotus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n to_o meet_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o certain_a feast_n where_o a_o cup_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n a_o cup_n of_o honour_n which_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o drink_v of_o but_o such_o as_o have_v signalise_v their_o valour_n in_o battle_n and_o kill_v more_o or_o less_o of_o their_o public_a enemy_n though_o this_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v too_o high_a too_o sacred_a and_o too_o lofty_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o cup_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o barbarian_n yet_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o holy_a cup_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o to_o drink_v of_o but_o such_o as_o have_v either_o show_v or_o be_v at_o least_o resolve_v to_o show_v their_o valour_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n christian_n if_o thou_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o old_a serpent_n encounter_v the_o hellish_a dragon_n wrestle_v with_o power_n and_o principality_n express_v thy_o courage_n against_o temptation_n defy_v goliath_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o champion_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o valiant_a man_n that_o may_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n thy_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o with_o other_o hero_n with_o the_o great_a worthy_n with_o man_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a with_o man_n who_o faith_n have_v advance_v they_o above_o the_o star_n and_o who_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n let_v no_o despair_a thought_n no_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o slavish_a fear_n no_o pretence_n of_o unworthiness_n discourage_v thou_o from_o touch_v this_o cup_n or_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v mingle_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n expect_v thou_o at_o this_o feast_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o this_o banquet_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n intend_v to_o honour_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o slay_v thy_o thousand_o with_o saul_n nor_o thy_o ten_o thousand_o with_o david_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o two_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n thou_o do_v a_o great_a act_n in_o conquer_a thy_o thought_n thy_o desire_n thy_o passion_n thy_o appetite_n thy_o vain_a imagination_n than_o if_o thou_o have_v lay_v country_n waste_v ruine_a kingdom_n or_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n such_o honour_n have_v all_o all_o his_o saint_n iii_o hear_v this_o thou_o faint_a soul_n that_o groan_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n go_v heavy_a lade_v with_o sorrow_n and_o like_o rachel_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v behold_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o afflict_v in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n who_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o love_v to_o converse_v more_o with_o a_o weep_a publican_n than_o with_o a_o jovial_a herod_n he_o reach_v forth_o a_o cup_n to_o thou_o a_o cup_n of_o joy_n a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v this_o sacramental_a cup._n drink_v of_o it_o thou_o thirsty_a soul_n why_o shall_v thou_o fear_v this_o cup_n be_v design_v for_o labour_a soul_n they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o be_v design_v to_o recreate_v design_v to_o refresh_v design_v to_o revive_v design_v to_o support_v their_o spirit_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christian_a dare_v to_o believe_v it_o take_v thy_o saviour_n word_n for_o it_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o mercy_n may_v be_v too_o big_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v but_o not_o too_o big_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v thou_o have_v a_o master_n to_o deal_v withal_o who_o give_v like_o himself_o like_o a_o king_n like_o a_o prince_n who_o store_n be_v inexhaustible_a let_v no_o senacharib_n deceive_v thou_o regard_v not_o what_o such_o a_o rabshakeh_n say_v harken_v not_o to_o the_o frightful_a story_n of_o thy_o enemy_n who_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thou_o discourage_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v thou_o forbear_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o that_o which_o may_v and_o will_v give_v thou_o everlasting_a health_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o considerable_a value_n that_o drop_v no_o man_n know_v how_o into_o the_o holy_a cup_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o need_v no_o precious_a stone_n to_o drop_v into_o this_o cup_n to_o make_v it_o of_o great_a value_n that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n it_o represent_v that_o which_o neither_o pearl_n nor_o ruby_n nor_o diamond_n can_v counter-balance_n the_o papist_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o pope_n how_o sylvester_n give_v three_o golden_a cup_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o john_n the_o second_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n weigh_v twenty_o pound_n how_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o present_v their_o respective_a church_n with_o cup_n all_o beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n what_o if_o thou_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o present_n to_o god_n thou_o bring_v a_o better_a when_o thou_o bring_v a_o spirit_n a_o heart_n a_o soul_n lament_v and_o mourn_v because_o thou_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o content_v thyself_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n have_v deny_v he_o in_o thy_o action_n a_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n odiousness_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o all_o this_o and_o find_v a_o relish_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n qualify_v a_o man_n more_o for_o comfortable_a drink_n of_o this_o cup_n than_o if_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o have_v offer_v gold_n and_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n whereby_o my_o lord_n divine_v say_v joseph_n steward_n gen._n 44._o 5._o christian_n by_o drink_v of_o this_o sacramental_a cup_n thou_o may_v divine_v thy_o future_a happiness_n guess_v at_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o hereafter_o make_v conjecture_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o conclude_v that_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o drink_v the_o cordial_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n great_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v mingle_v i_o be_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o thy_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n how_o be_v thy_o spirit_n disturb_v how_o sore_o amaze_v be_v thy_o soul_n how_o dismay_v thy_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o exceed_a height_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o incumbent_a load_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o calamity_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n together_o with_o the_o reflection_n on_o my_o wretched_a condition_n screw_v up_o thy_o affection_n innumerable_a evil_n encompass_v thou_o thou_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n flame_v out_o against_o my_o sin_n and_o tremble_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v and_o waste_v astonish_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n blood_n do_v quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n o_o how_o be_o i_o oblige_v to_o adore_v thy_o love_n o_o everlasting_a father_n what_o charity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o spare_v thy_o own_o son_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o what_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v it_o o_o thou_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o blood_n what_o affection_n what_o tenderness_n to_o my_o soul_n o_o thou_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v thou_o express_v in_o inspire_v my_o bless_a redeemer_n with_o charity_n more_o than_o human_a and_o in_o support_v he_o to_o undergo_v all_o pressure_n with_o invincible_a patience_n if_o i_o forget_v thy_o love_n sweet_a jesus_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v her_o cunning_a what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v here_o to_o believe_v thy_o word_n which_o i_o see_v so_o punctual_o accomplish_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v
promote_v and_o encourage_v the_o good_a he_o reap_v from_o exacter_n composition_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n endeavour_v at_o once_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n judgement_n to_o direct_v his_o practice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n the_o first_o by_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o second_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a duty_n requisite_a in_o communicant_n and_o the_o three_o by_o add_v some_o historical_a passage_n about_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o some_o rite_n and_o opinion_n relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n i_o have_v thought_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o have_v add_v a_o chapter_n about_o confess_v of_o sin_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n before_o man_n receive_v the_o communion_n but_o fear_v the_o book_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o unconscionable_a bulk_n i_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v where_o i_o do_v that_o which_o make_v i_o desirous_a to_o have_v say_v something_o of_o that_o subject_a be_v because_o i_o find_v by_o converse_n that_o some_o romish_a priest_n have_v of_o late_o be_v very_o busy_a with_o several_a member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a stir_n about_o this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o if_o our_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n because_o we_o press_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o our_o communicant_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o mountebank_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o discourage_v man_n from_o consult_v with_o discreet_a and_o rational_a physician_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o make_v this_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o our_o church_n make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v this_o confession_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a nay_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a especial_o where_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v and_o labour_n under_o doubt_n be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n and_o calumny_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n rubric_n for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n 28._o concern_v this_o confession_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o christian_n may_v certain_o do_v without_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n yet_o where_o they_o be_v gravel_v in_o this_o examination_n or_o find_v themselves_o in_o perplexity_n about_o their_o spiritual_a concern_v reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o director_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o where_o we_o find_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v great_a and_o magnanimous_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o pollution_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o better_a master_n there_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o absolution_n which_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v as_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o form_n in_o our_o liturgy_n as_o any_o christian_a can_v desire_v it_o be_v grant_v we_o do_v not_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o those_o of_o christ_n in_o our_o absolution_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o we_o absolve_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v empower_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o leave_v this_o fountain_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o himself_o cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o delusion_n and_o vain_a imagination_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o why_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n usual_a in_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n all_o society_n of_o man_n have_v certain_a badge_n whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v such_o badge_n this_o particular_o where_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v administer_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o four_o reason_n though_o celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n yet_o may_v still_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n some_o remark_n upon_o its_o institution_n at_o night_n divers_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o ancient_n a_o account_n how_o this_o supper_n differ_v from_o common_a supper_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o give_a attendance_n at_o this_o ordinance_n the_o proper_a dress_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v it_o a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o this_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n i._o it_o be_v st._n augustine_n observation_n that_o man_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n whether_o true_a of_o false_a 11._o except_o they_o agree_v in_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o badge_n as_o a_o character_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o combination_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v gall_n that_o even_o the_o divide_v of_o old_a as_o caesar_n tell_v we_o have_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o union_n whenever_o any_o of_o their_o people_n do_v obstinate_o disobey_v their_o order_n the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v on_o they_o be_v to_o interdict_v they_o the_o use_v and_o participation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o whoever_o fall_v under_o this_o censure_n be_v count_v criminal_a and_o impious_a his_o company_n discourse_n and_o conversation_n shun_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a such_o visible_a badge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o former_a as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n the_o other_o to_o advance_v and_o increase_v that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o the_o former_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o lay_v the_o happy_a foundation_n and_o and_o though_o all_o that_o come_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o therefore_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o lively_a stone_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n yet_o as_o these_o mystery_n and_o frequent_v of_o they_o be_v stand_a witness_n of_o their_o have_v addict_v themselves_o and_o vow_a obedience_n to_o christ_n religion_n so_o they_o be_v mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o only_o arrive_v to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o whereby_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o christian_a congregation_n and_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o infamous_a and_o grievous_a than_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o people_n be_v deprive_v thereby_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n than_o those_o which_o the_o pagan_n expect_v from_o their_o unreasonable_a service_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o distribute_v and_o participate_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n universal_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n he_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v solemn_o institute_v und_fw-ge ordain_v it_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a night_n when_o the_o jew_n prompt_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o blind_a with_o rage_n and_o envy_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o staff_n and_o spear_n to_o hurry_v he_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n just_o before_o this_o amaze_a tragedy_n begin_v have_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n then_o present_a and_o bid_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v
axe_n no_o noise_n of_o war_n no_o army_n of_o alien_n to_o fright_v we_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v and_o remember_v our_o crucify_a master_n without_o fear_n without_o disturbance_n without_o danger_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o service_n we_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o authority_n can_v give_v and_o our_o magistrate_n be_v nurse_v father_n which_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o our_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o also_o compel_v we_o to_o come_v in_o how_o do_v the_o excellent_a david_n bemoan_v himself_o when_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n his_o antagonist_n he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o happy_a do_v he_o think_v swallow_n and_o sparrow_n to_o be_v than_o himself_o which_o have_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v their_o young_a psal_n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3._o while_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o wish_n and_o breathe_n after_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stranger_n cast_v it_o in_o his_o tooth_n of_o often_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n psal._n 42._o 2_o 3._o we_o that_o have_v all_o the_o external_a advantage_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v even_o cloy_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n can_v imagine_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n that_o persecute_v christian_n be_v in_o who_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o ordinance_n with_o tremble_a who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o therefore_o must_v hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n sit_v weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hear_v the_o enemy_n roar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o if_o the_o liberty_n we_o enjoy_v make_v we_o wanton_a and_o the_o plenty_n god_n give_v we_o tempt_v we_o to_o licentiousness_n if_o instead_o of_o grow_v better_a it_o make_v we_o worse_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o temple_n prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o our_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o proud_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v such_o store_n be_v improve_v into_o quarrel_n and_o dissension_n if_o instead_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o affluence_n we_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o and_o instead_o of_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n espouse_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o instead_o of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o disgrace_v it_o by_o our_o infidelity_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o form_n of_o it_o if_o the_o manna_n we_o have_v do_v not_o make_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o life_n great_a and_o exemplary_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n god_n do_v so_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v so_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o we_o be_v like_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o same_o judgement_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n keep_v therefore_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o as_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o danger_n look_v to_o their_o step_n and_o take_v care_n where_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n so_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n have_v need_n enter_v with_o great_a cautiousness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o come_v before_o a_o god_n who_o see_v his_o thought_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n and_o know_v the_o secret_a recess_n of_o his_o soul_n observe_v his_o look_n and_o posture_n and_o behaviour_n and_o will_v at_o last_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o carelessness_n and_o irreverence_n be_v these_o thing_n serious_o think_v of_o how_o can_v the_o generality_n of_o we_o come_v into_o this_o house_n with_o no_o great_a awe_n and_o with_o as_o loose_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o play_n how_o dare_v we_o stare_v about_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o let_v our_o thought_n rove_v and_o wander_v while_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o devotion_n how_o can_v we_o hear_v with_o that_o indifferency_n how_o can_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o that_o coldness_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o most_o congregation_n how_o can_v we_o turn_v our_o service_n into_o mere_a formality_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o great_a god_n unconcern_v and_o return_v from_o his_o house_n without_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o see_v what_o decency_n and_o gravity_n man_n observe_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o think_v how_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwelling-place_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n conclude_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o temple_n we_o be_v infidel_n to_o see_v how_o supine_o some_o sit_v at_o their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o see_v how_o other_o compose_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v as_o if_o the_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worship_n with_o baal_n be_v asleep_o too_o and_o they_o come_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o that_o posture_n to_o see_v how_o some_o come_v to_o show_v their_o bravery_n here_o and_o to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o spectator_n to_o see_v how_o other_o strive_v for_o place_n for_o superiority_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o these_o synagogue_n and_o there_o vent_v their_o pride_n their_o anger_n and_o their_o malice_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v their_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n to_o see_v how_o other_o talk_v here_o of_o their_o worldly_a concern_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o they_o act_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o where_o they_o be_v to_o mind_n only_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o see_v all_o this_o what_o can_v we_o infer_v but_o that_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o tremendous_a majesty_n on_o high_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o god_n at_o who_o footstool_n thou_o go_v to_o worship_n when_o thou_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n leave_v there_o thy_o worldly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o come_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o stand_v and_o kneel_v there_o as_o before_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n resolve_v to_o come_v away_o from_o thence_o edify_v and_o with_o great_a store_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n than_o thou_o have_v before_o in_o pray_v fix_v thy_o thought_n upon_o he_o who_o hear_v prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o do_v best_a express_v thy_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n in_o hear_v apply_v the_o general_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o read_v make_v some_o spiritual_a reflection_n on_o the_o example_n precept_n promise_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o in_o sing_v mind_n the_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n bear_v part_n in_o the_o exercise_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o outward_a humble_a posture_n be_v all_o the_o service_n thou_o perform_v but_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o contemplate_v the_o mercy_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v fire_n and_o courage_n to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n at_o thy_o go_v in_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n at_o thy_o come_n out_o beg_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o in_o who_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o thy_o honour_n who_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v sufficient_o express_v who_o goodness_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o display_v who_o holiness_n transcend_v all_o the_o perfection_n we_o see_v here_o below_o overawe_v my_o spirit_n when_o i_o go_v
not_o be_v for_o such_o forcible_a mean_n or_o strait_n and_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n may_v thank_v their_o office_n more_o than_o their_o religion_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o nothing_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o free-will-offering_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o internal_a love_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o accidental_a employment_n be_v too_o true_a of_o stand_v office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o minister_n or_o clergyman_n may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o may_v celebrate_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a he_o may_v eat_v it_o because_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o become_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v so_o with_o lesser_a officer_n about_o a_o church_n custom_n may_v carry_v they_o a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o some_o year_n they_o may_v never_o fail_v to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o office_n only_o and_o because_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v want_v which_o defect_n make_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a offering_n 3_o such_o man_n however_o come_v and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fancy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v that_o other_o man_n who_o come_v receive_v it_o with_o no_o great_a sense_n or_o seriousness_n than_o they_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a plea_n another_o day_n but_o it_o give_v present_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o make_v they_o espouse_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n heart_n the_o secret_n of_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o every_o example_n that_o be_v before_o they_o yet_o thus_o man_n love_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n precipitate_v themselves_o into_o unspeakable_a danger_n for_o iii_o this_o not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v strange_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v supple_n their_o heart_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a because_o god_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o potent_a remedy_n to_o effect_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o all_o such_o offence_n which_o christ_n have_v peremptory_o forbid_v though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v aversion_n from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o neglect_v of_o those_o gospel_n grace_n the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christian_n in_o vain_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o our_o exhortation_n to_o those_o noble_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o severe_a threaten_n we_o rehearse_v and_o mention_v to_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a slumber_n be_v speak_v into_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o continue_v stranger_n to_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v rom._n 8._o 5._o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o godlike_a temper_n which_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fire_n convert_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o substance_n spiritualize_v object_n or_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o enamour_v with_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o consequent_o think_v no_o commandment_n grievous_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o frame_n their_o religion_n turn_v into_o mere_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o however_o it_o may_v look_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o go_v for_o no_o more_o than_o paint_v and_o varnish_v mere_a glow-worm_n light_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o glitter_v but_o give_v no_o heat_n blaze_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o like_o rot_a wood_n seem_v bright_a but_o have_v nothing_o of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o this_o must_v necessary_o cause_v very_o false_a application_n of_o gospel_n promise_v which_o at_o last_o produce_v such_o self-deceptions_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o will_v not_o only_a wonder_n at_o the_o cheat_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o but_o tear_v their_o hair_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v themselves_o to_o think_v how_o they_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o kindness_n and_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o speech_n entice_v they_o into_o ruin_n iv._o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v import_v eat_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n 1._o to_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n even_o in_o our_o common_a meal_n we_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o eat_v and_o relish_v betwixt_o eat_v with_o and_o without_o a_o appetite_n betwixt_o taste_v the_o juice_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o chaulk_n or_o ash_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o his_o soul_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a organ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o she_o a_o perfect_a cordial_n true_a elixir_n real_a sweetness_n comfortable_a balm_n and_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o the_o palate_n these_o benefit_n be_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o prize_v they_o value_v they_o practical_o above_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v rather_o with_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o house_n than_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o relish_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n eat_v indeed_o whereas_o a_o person_n that_o either_o think_v not_o of_o these_o benefit_n or_o if_o he_o think_v of_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a value_n for_o they_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o how_o high_o he_o esteem_v they_o and_o what_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n he_o have_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o eat_v aright_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o secret_a long_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o charity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v represent_v of_o old_a by_o the_o secret_a long_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 3_o draw_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v run_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o longing_n to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o virtue_n a_o man_n do_v not_o proper_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n for_o he_o digest_v not_o the_o food_n do_v not_o turn_v into_o good_a juice_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v he_o he_o do_v not_o thrive_v upon_o it_o i_o call_v it_o longing_n for_o the_o desire_n after_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o christ_n must_v be_v strong_a and_o vehement_a ardent_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o beauty_n loveliness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o they_o such_o a_o longing_n as_o david_n express_v for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o his_o
so_o serious_a a_o death_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n suitable_a in_o a_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v a_o fast_a saviour_n fast_v and_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o common_a food_n that_o day_n he_o suffer_v but_o fast_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o charm_a love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n withdraw_v its_o shine_n and_o splendour_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o severe_a fast_o than_o if_o those_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o and_o can_v we_o behold_v this_o dreadful_a fast_a and_o not_o appear_v fast_v before_o the_o altar_n beside_o do_v people_n make_v a_o meal_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n a_o great_a banquet_n we_o can_v go_v to_o than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v and_o shall_v we_o fill_v our_o belly_n before_o we_o appear_v here_o and_o dull_a our_o appetite_n to_o the_o rich_a food_n 3._o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o when_o sad_a experience_n teach_v the_o father_n how_o unfit_a the_o precede_a love-feast_n make_v the_o generality_n for_o receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v those_o love-feast_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v strict_a order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o charge_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o empty_a stomach_n while_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n last_v they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o before_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o affront_v or_o disturbance_n from_o the_o heathen_n if_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o what_o persecution_n make_v necessary_a at_o first_o be_v make_v so_o afterward_o by_o a_o law_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v express_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fast_v a_o thing_n so_o religious_o observe_v especial_o by_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o when_o some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n enemy_n have_v inform_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o person_n who_o he_o know_v have_v eat_v at_o home_n before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n he_o fall_v a_o protest_v and_o wish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n nay_o that_o christ_n may_v exclude_v he_o from_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n it_o be_v become_v a_o universal_a practice_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v it_o fast_v and_o though_o in_o egypt_n not_o a_o few_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o common_a supper_n yet_o the_o disorder_n lrreverence_n and_o intemperance_n they_o fall_v into_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v be_v defensative_a sufficient_a to_o wise_a man_n from_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o preposterous_a way_n of_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o this_o communicate_v with_o a_o empty_a stomach_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n and_o what_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_o observe_v by_o most_o church_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v certain_o to_o weigh_v much_o with_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o iii_o however_o since_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o by_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a food_n that_o morning_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v may_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v with_o due_a devotion_n their_o stomach_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v emptiness_n such_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o eat_v something_o before_o they_o receive_v whether_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o spend_v their_o spirit_n on_o such_o day_n and_o sometime_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a or_o other_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a constitution_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o follow_a rule_n must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o just_o serve_v to_o support_v nature_n against_o faint_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o self-preservation_n but_o of_o religion_n too_o bid_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o soul_n which_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n at_o least_o work_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o languish_v too_o and_o the_o pen_n which_o be_v the_o body_n be_v spoil_v or_o crack_v or_o weaken_v the_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n can_v write_v so_o fair_a as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v do_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o faint_a and_o pamper_v of_o it_o he_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v to_o satiety_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v very_o lively_a thought_n or_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v take_v before_o must_v be_v such_o as_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a posture_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o food_n we_o take_v before_o must_v be_v of_o the_o courser_n sort_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o mortify_a frame_n god_n es._n 58._o 3._o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o allow_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n while_o they_o fast_v to_o show_v how_o unsuitable_a carnal_a recreation_n though_o at_o other_o time_n lawful_a be_v on_o such_o humiliation_n days_n this_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o eat_v before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n pleasant_a meat_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o find_v pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o spoil_v the_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n shall_v take_v in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o i_o reckon_v be_v as_o much_o as_o fast_v for_o such_o food_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o palatable_a and_o before_o the_o love-feast_n that_o precede_v the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v the_o christian_n do_v eat_v so_o moderate_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o feed_v rather_o upon_o discipline_n than_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o tertullian_n word_n it_o 3._o even_o that_o small_a quantity_n of_o courser_n food_n must_v be_v take_v with_o pious_a reflection_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o far_o noble_a food_n which_o within_o a_o few_o minute_n after_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o serpent_n they_o say_v whatever_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o still_o their_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v their_o head_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n too_o to_o guard_v our_o head_n our_o mind_n i_o mean_v especial_o where_o necessity_n force_v we_o to_o eat_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o the_o serious_a frame_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o delight_n in_o eat_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n which_o make_v we_o give_v our_o body_n such_o necessary_a refreshment_n as_o their_o weakness_n require_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o reflection_n be_v most_o proper_a in_o this_o case_n i_o need_v only_o send_v you_o to_o that_o guest_n luc._n 14._o 15._o who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n give_v his_o body_n ordinary_a food_n may_v reflect_v on_o the_o table_n in_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n where_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o drink_n and_o angel_n the_o musician_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o company_n and_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n the_o canopy_n under_o which_o the_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n will_v feast_v and_o gather_v everlasting_a strength_n strength_n which_o no_o sickness_n no_o illness_n and_o no_o accident_n can_v ever_o weaken_v or_o dissolve_v
yet_o still_o these_o spirit_n as_o bright_a as_o they_o be_v be_v creature_n and_o as_o creature_n mutable_a and_o as_o mutable_a subject_a to_o fall_v and_o fall_v may_v expect_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n from_o a_o all-merciful_a master_n yet_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o they_o but_o to_o man_n only_o and_o he_o alone_o with_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o pardon_v a_o mercy_n fit_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o be_v remember_v without_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 4._o for_o the_o opportunity_n we_o have_v of_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o to_o come_v of_o often_o and_o so_o free_o without_o disturbance_n or_o molestation_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n or_o from_o the_o ishmaelite_n from_o moab_n or_o the_o hagarens_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v on_o thing_n superficial_o yet_o to_o a_o person_n that_o know_v how_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n how_o in_o heathenish_a country_n where_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v scarce_o this_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o seldom_o and_o how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o goodness_n the_o celebrate_n it_o but_o rare_o be_v how_o apt_a the_o inward_a man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o faint_v and_o languish_v and_o grow_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o it_o will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n in_o praise_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o adore_v the_o divine_a bounty_n which_o have_v give_v he_o will_n and_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a ordinance_n 5._o for_o feel_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o happy_a qualification_n which_o make_v we_o worthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o table_n to_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o with_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a a_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n a_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o faith_n that_o with_o abraham_n move_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o patient_a under_o reproach_n and_o injury_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hope_n that_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o affliction_n a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a charity_n which_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o think_v no_o evil_a except_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o a_o charity_n which_o suppress_v revenge_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o only_o suppress_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o too_o a_o charity_n which_o move_v we_o to_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n not_o only_o verbal_a but_o actual_a a_o charity_n which_o make_v we_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o to_o find_v all_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n must_v needs_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o strong_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v thankful_a vii_o this_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v but_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o a_o mere_a ornamental_a thing_n without_o which_o the_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v for_o 1._o be_v it_o possible_a to_o behold_v god_n bleed_a love_n and_o not_o cry_v praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v the_o surprise_v humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o sâ—ng_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v innocence_n nail_v to_o the_o fatal_a cross_n not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o but_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o not_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n with_o st._n john_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n that_o can_v survey_v these_o wonder_n and_o be_v silent_a or_o dumb_a to_o joyful_a praise_n 2._o what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o flow_v into_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o praise_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n the_o soul_n that_o praise_v the_o divine_a love_n much_o will_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o feel_v how_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n supple_v the_o spirit_n soften_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o impress_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesse_n that_o it_o rest_v on_o valiant_a and_o cheerful_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o and_o often_o engage_v in_o praise_n of_o it_o there_o it_o love_v to_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o build_v tabernacle_n and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n from_o hence_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o arrive_v to_o holy_a thought_n viz._n by_o make_v the_o most_o ordinary_a blessing_n occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o bread_n yet_o for_o this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v thanks_o and_o in_o do_v so_o bid_v we_o imitate_v his_o practice_n when_o the_o like_a familiar_a mercy_n come_v before_o we_o or_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n two_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v travel_v upon_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n see_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n weep_v and_o think_v that_o some_o sad_a accident_n may_v have_v befall_v he_o either_o his_o dog_n lose_v or_o some_o of_o his_o sheep_n steal_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n who_o answer_v i_o be_o look_v here_o upon_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v but_o weep_v to_o think_v what_o a_o ungrateful_a beast_n i_o have_v be_v to_o my_o god_n to_o who_o i_o never_o before_o in_o all_o my_o life_n give_v thanks_o that_o he_o â—e_v do_v not_o make_v i_o so_o homely_a and_o so_o odious_a a_o creature_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n either_o ragged_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v or_o blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o some_o other_o way_n deform_v and_o extreme_o miserable_a can_v we_o look_v on_o such_o object_n and_o not_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o our_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n not_o to_o plunge_v we_o into_o that_o wretched_a state_n but_o to_o give_v we_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n a_o right_a shape_n and_o soundness_n of_o limb_n etc._n etc._n these_o it_o be_v true_a be_v but_o very_o ordinary_a blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o want_v they_o and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v reduce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n this_o can_v but_o quicken_v our_o understanding_n and_o if_o so_o none_o of_o we_o can_v complain_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n certain_o be_v our_o reason_n give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v
will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o surprise_v to_o see_v one_o christian_a fall_v out_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o hint_n to_o we_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o with_o humble_a break_a contrite_a heart_n such_o heart_n we_o may_v get_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o pride_n it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o use_v leaven_n in_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n leaven_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o humble_a jesus_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v god_n ezech._n 9_o 6._o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o share_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o see_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o burden_n appear_v heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o our_o spirit_n shall_v we_o see_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n weep_v for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o spectacle_n 6._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n christian_n as_o great_a as_o the_o agony_n be_v thy_o sin_n do_v put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a as_o the_o torment_n be_v he_o feel_v upon_o thy_o account_n as_o bitter_a as_o the_o death_n be_v he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o soul_n relent_v and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n fill_v the_o channel_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o head_n run_v with_o water_n if_o thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o in_o tear_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a self-abhorrency_a if_o his_o passion_n can_v fright_v thy_o sin_n into_o a_o languish_a condition_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o break_v their_o sturdy_a neck_n and_o his_o break_a body_n prove_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o and_o oblige_v thou_o to_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o government_n of_o hell_n behold_v those_o very_a wound_n thou_o make_v shall_v be_v thy_o balsam_n and_o the_o blood_n thy_o sin_n do_v spill_v shall_v turn_v into_o oil_n to_o supple_a thy_o break_a bone_n with_o that_o precious_a liquor_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o antidote_n with_o that_o offer_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o will_v expiate_v thy_o filth_n and_o perfume_v thy_o service_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v break_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n allay_v his_o anger_n pacify_v his_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o affront_v his_o holiness_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o penitent'_v admission_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v st._n bernard_n observation_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v rational_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o get_v that_o power_n by_o man_n apostasy_n which_o provoke_v the_o almighty_n wrath_n and_o move_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n over_o mankind_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adam_n death_n but_o of_o all_o the_o death_n that_o follow_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o man_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v still_o the_o executioner_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o death_n either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o all_o which_o man_n apostasy_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n who_o thereby_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o undervalue_v these_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbears_a and_o thing_n to_o fright_v slave_n withal_o since_o this_o wonderful_a death_n bring_v life_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o own_o death_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v 8._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v what_o miracle_n will_v happen_v at_o his_o death_n how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v rend_v the_o rock_n break_v and_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o bond_n and_o open_a even_o then_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v hard_a than_o flint_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o stone_n more_o insensible_a than_o adamant_n less_o tractable_a than_o the_o earth_n more_o rigid_a than_o the_o grave_a and_o less_o relent_a than_o inanimate_a creature_n 9_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n that_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o strife_n what_o bitterness_n what_o contention_n have_v this_o ordinance_n occasion_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o western_a betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o both_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v to_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o fury_n stop_v here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o be_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o imprison_v harrassed_a expel_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o force_v away_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o severe_a winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a and_o the_o wether_n be_v exceed_v tempestuous_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o six_o proposition_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o typical_o and_o figurative_o 2._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o not_o with_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o light_n and_o operation_n assist_v and_o refresh_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o signify_v and_o represent_v only_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n 6._o that_o only_o true_a believer_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o doctrine_n be_v use_v like_o heretic_n fanatic_n and_o vagabond_n by_o their_o usage_n one_o will_v have_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n murder_n robbery_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a crime_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o have_v imbibe_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n wonderful_a barbarity_n which_o one_o will_v scarce_o have_v expect_v from_o heathen_n much_o less_o from_o christian_n and_o fellow-protestants_a who_o together_o with_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o such_o a_o unseemly_a behaviour_n do_v man_n precipitate_v themselves_o when_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o passion_n instead_o of_o become_a repairer_n of_o breach_n they_o make_v they_o wide_o and_o
render_v that_o wound_v incurable_a which_o if_o wise_a impartial_a and_o charitable_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o may_v be_v heal_v up_o with_o great_a facility_n iii_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 46._o that_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o that_o type_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o christ_n break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n represent_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o particular_a rite_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o that_o providence_n in_o the_o scene_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o which_o care_n be_v take_v that_o his_o leg_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v as_o those_o of_o malefactor_n common_o be_v as_o st._n john_n express_o explain_v it_o joh._n 19_o 21._o and_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a exactness_n of_o providence_n that_o both_o foretold_a and_o fulfil_v that_o particular_a in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n funeral_n and_o though_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n his_o usage_n be_v different_a from_o they_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o a_o special_a dispensation_n attend_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n a_o unknown_a hand_n restrain_v the_o unruly_a will_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o against_o their_o intent_n and_o design_n correspond_v with_o god_n prescience_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v so_o minute_n a_o circumstance_n that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o deserve_v no_o cognisance_n or_o prediction_n but_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o vulgar_a eye_n god_n know_v it_o be_v of_o consequence_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v future_a age_n at_o once_o to_o admire_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o though_o he_o condescend_v to_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n yet_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o malefactor_n that_o even_o infidel_n may_v see_v he_o be_v no_o common_a creature_n so_o that_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o far_o than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o if_o so_o it_o clash_v not_o with_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n for_o other_o design_n and_o purpose_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o since_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o act_n be_v so_o significant_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o neglect_v this_o break_v and_o give_v the_o wafer_n whole_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o their_o ritual_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o cup_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n into_o which_o ignorance_n first_o lead_v they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o dare_a and_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v they_o invent_v and_o erect_v a_o authority_n equal_a with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o infallible_a chair_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o while_o oral_a tradition_n that_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o you_o may_v turn_v and_o set_v which_o way_n you_o list_v be_v pretend_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o absurd_a but_o may_v be_v water_v from_o that_o impure_a spring_n and_o who_o can_v question_v it_o when_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o forbid_a as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v ii_o as_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n so_o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mercy_n intend_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v altogether_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o bless_a symbol_n and_o we_o may_v add_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v worthy_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o prince_n himself_o eat_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o favourite_n but_o if_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n himself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o idol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o devour_v himself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o want_v very_o little_a of_o be_v ridiculous_a iii_o see_v here_o what_o reflection_n thou_o be_v to_o make_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o holy_a bread_n break_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o this_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o empty_a ceremony_n but_o thy_o soul_n must_v flee_v away_o to_o gethsemane_n walk_v about_o golgotha_n take_v a_o turn_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o stand_v still_o a_o while_n on_o moriah_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o innocent_a isaac_n be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hang_v on_o the_o infamous_a tree_n a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o here_o the_o tremendous_a object_n must_v arrest_v thy_o thought_n and_o infuse_v such_o reflection_n see_v here_o my_o sin_n what_o work_v you_o have_v make_v what_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o you_o in_o heaven_n you_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n you_o afflict_v persecute_a break_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o you_o have_v kill_v and_o murder_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v revenge_v upon_o you_o how_o shall_v i_o testify_v my_o concernedness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o shall_v i_o convince_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o that_o i_o condole_v with_o he_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n thou_o shall_v die_v envy_n and_o malice_n thou_o shall_v live_v no_o long_o in_o my_o soul_n wrath_n and_o anger_n thou_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n thou_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n intemperance_n and_o luxury_n thou_o shall_v breathe_v thy_o last_o i_o will_v harbour_v no_o murderer_n in_o my_o bosom_n no_o such_o traitor_n shall_v lodge_v in_o my_o house_n o_o bless_a master_n shall_v i_o see_v thy_o head_n break_v with_o thorn_n and_o not_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n shall_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n break_v with_o grief_n and_o not_o blush_v at_o my_o dare_a sin_n that_o break_v it_o thus_o break_v stubborn_a heart_n break_v my_o perverse_a and_o ungovernable_a will_n break_v my_o headstrong_a passion_n o_o jesus_n break_v these_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o let_v all_o the_o poison_n evaporate_v then_o then_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a iv._o hear_v this_o thou_o break_v thou_o contrite_a penitent_n hear_v this_o thou_o distress_a soul_n that_o be_v break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o feel_v the_o burden_n heavy_a and_o bow_v under_o it_o behold_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o this_o water_n be_v cordial_a thou_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o intemperance_n here_o hide_v thyself_o in_o the_o holes_n in_o the_o cle_v of_o this_o rock_n hither_o flee_v for_o refuge_n when_o devil_n haunt_v thou_o when_o temptation_n follow_v thou_o when_o despair_n like_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o thy_o heel_n run_v into_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n save_v thyself_o in_o this_o zoar_n here_o fear_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o tempest_n here_o all_o travel_a and_o weary_a soul_n find_v rest_n here_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o their_o empire_n break_v here_o be_v balm_n of_o gilead_n here_o live_v the_o physician_n who_o blood_n
rise_v after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sure_a there_o be_v such_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v his_o eyesight_n 3._o this_o be_v my_o body_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o this_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v into_o my_o body_n or_o let_v it_o be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v what_o be_v already_o in_o be_v not_o what_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v effective_a of_o something_o else_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o thing_n be_v quite_o different_a expression_n and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v can_v be_v therefore_o suppose_v necessary_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v several_a way_n beside_o be_v change_v that_o of_o which_o christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o bread_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n several_a way_n without_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n which_o very_a thing_n have_v make_v the_o wise_a and_o more_o judicious_a papist_n confess_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n without_o the_o decree_n order_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o chief_o build_v their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o explication_n of_o their_o church_n be_v any_o common_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o do_v but_o understand_v grammar_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o country_n and_o language_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o fox_n and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o lion_n and_o such_o a_o neighbour_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o such_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o tiger_n but_o do_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o fox_n or_o lion_n or_o tiger_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o his_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n another_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v or_o promise_v to_o do_v be_v notorious_a presumption_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n because_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o our_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o future_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o these_o mystery_n not_o only_a god_n express_a revelation_n but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v dispute_v it_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o be_v beside_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v be_v first_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o before_o we_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o for_o mouse_n and_o vermine_n will_v eat_v the_o consecrate_a wafer_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n it_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n too_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n still_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n cross_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n saying_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v that_o place_n joh._n be_v 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o how_o do_v that_o infer_v that_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n since_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o several_a way_n for_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v release_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v only_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o real_o and_o in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o comfortable_a word_n speak_v to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o that_o word_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o indeed_o and_o do_v it_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v do_v and_o that_o all_o that_o discourse_n john_n 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v joh._n 6_o 63._o ii_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o import_v a_o consubstantiation_n a_o word_n as_o hard_o as_o the_o former_a and_o which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n to_o express_v their_o opinion_n that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o hide_v under_o it_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n which_o privilege_n they_o fancy_v be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n human_a nature_n by_o its_o be_v join_v with_o the_o divine_a a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o hereby_o they_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n which_o as_o all_o other_o body_n must_v have_v dimension_n height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o body_n every_o where_o present_a be_v a_o conclusion_n so_o weak_a that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o luther_n in_o a_o heat_n or_o passion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v embrace_v it_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o though_o otherwise_o very_o much_o mortify_v in_o his_o desire_n after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v nor_o yield_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n though_o much_o sound_a because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o i_o can_v see_v from_o history_n this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o differ_v from_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o embrace_v consubstantiation_n which_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v already_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n a_o point_n that_o transport_v he_o into_o very_o great_a passion_n which_o make_v he_o afterward_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n deplore_v that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o hot_a in_o his_o controversy_n he_o that_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o find_v that_o assertion_n to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n find_v out_o this_o expedient_a as_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o body_n finite_a can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n yet_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o human_a nature_n by_o that_o conjunction_n have_v
obtain_v and_o do_v obtain_v that_o prerogative_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o at_o no_o time_n else_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o about_o 150_o year_n after_o he_o one_o james_n faber_n of_o stapula_n enlarge_v this_o privilege_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o what_o gerson_n have_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v christ_n human_a nature_n as_o extensive_a as_o his_o divinity_n luther_n afterward_o exceed_v fond_a of_o this_o opinion_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o he_o averâ—ed_v christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o baker_n shop_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o the_o shop_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v and_o worship_v because_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o shop_n by_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n nay_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o very_a rope_n wherewith_o judas_n hang_v himself_o and_o go_v through_o door_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o through_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o strange_a fancy_n for_o certain_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o fate_n at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o east-indies_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n approach_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichaean_o of_o old_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a body_n but_o only_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v feel_v and_o find_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o be_v only_o by_o special_a dispensation_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v approaches_z these_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o assert_v before_o but_o still_o those_o among_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v for_o this_o ubiquity_n make_v he_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o much_o as_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n differ_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n be_v not_o luther_n expression_n but_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o conceit_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o thing_n find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a report_n and_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n there_o be_v no_o variation_n use_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o luther_n write_v in_o some_o place_n against_o this_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o other_o book_n where_o he_o assert_v it_o thus_o come_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o this_o opinion_n the_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o time_n follow_v and_o maintain_v very_o eager_o and_o though_o in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o with_o we_o they_o protest_v against_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n merit_n of_o work_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o point_n they_o do_v so_o stiff_o and_o so_o uncharitable_o maintain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a one_o especial_o since_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o consubstantiation_n they_o ground_n themselves_o much_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v always_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v after_o this_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o what_o he_o promise_v here_o he_o make_v good_a when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n upon_o they_o which_o spirit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v with_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o 3._o his_o be_v always_o with_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v plant_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n cherish_v this_o low_a world_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o his_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n which_o sincere_a believer_n feel_v in_o their_o worthy_a receive_v but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v if_o we_o explain_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o expression_n with_o other_o not_o unlike_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n melancth_v i.e._n this_o be_v a_o significant_a emblem_n or_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n thus_o break_v represent_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o not_o only_a rabanus_n maurus_n erigena_n bruno_n berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o wise_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n but_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o pasâ—â—sius_n or_o before_o 800_o year_n after_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v representative_a of_o my_o body_n as_o bread_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o bread_n strengthen_v your_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o crucify_a body_n support_v and_o fortify_v your_o inward_a man_n as_o bread_n nourish_v your_o mortal_a body_n so_o shall_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n express_v in_o my_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_a for_o your_o sin_n nourish_v your_o better_a part_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n cause_n a_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o your_o soul_n as_o bread_n unite_v with_o your_o body_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n or_o faith_n in_o i_o who_o give_v myself_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o be_v one_o with_o you_o and_o of_o your_o be_v one_o with_o i_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o parallel_a place_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10._o 9_o i.e._n as_o the_o door_n open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o sheep_n be_v let_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o i_o be_o he_o by_o who_o light_n and_o influence_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n or_o by_o my_o gospel_n they_o get_v admittance_n to_o god_n marvellous_a light_n by_o this_o they_o be_v let_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o man_n have_v access_n to_o the_o great_a felicity_n so_o joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n i._n e._n as_o the_o vine_n have_v branch_n so_o i_o have_v disciple_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v my_o disciple_n by_o i_o as_o the_o vine_n yield_v a_o excellent_a juice_n so_o my_o
serious_a reflection_n on_o his_o death_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o our_o body_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o a_o pathetic_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n and_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o thereby_o redound_v to_o mankind_n and_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o affect_v our_o soul_n touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v they_o on_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o our_o wretched_a state_n and_o make_v they_o break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o love_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o a_o pious_a soul_n can_v eat_v it_o at_o this_o day_n swallow_v the_o charity_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o with_o her_o thought_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o concern_v for_o her_o safety_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o her_o sin_n have_v pierce_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o be_v bruise_v for_o her_o iniquity_n and_o wound_v for_o her_o transgression_n and_o admire_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o this_o 2._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o our_o great_a treasure_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n apply_v the_o food_n he_o take_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o substance_n so_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v please_v with_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v refresh_v by_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o crucify_a body_n to_o herself_o and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o drop_v from_o that_o tree_n arm_n herself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o believe_v without_o waver_v that_o those_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n bold_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v this_o crucify_a body_n a_o persuasive_a and_o motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n than_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o cling_v to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o and_o if_o he_o die_v to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o must_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o after_o that_o nor_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n any_o more_o with_o the_o swine_n but_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a covetous_a and_o lustful_a thought_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n our_o affection_n from_o fondness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o hand_n from_o uncleanness_n his_o zealous_a love_n to_o we_o must_v make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v henceforward_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o bind_a duty_n he_o true_o eat_v this_o crucify_a body_n upon_o who_o this_o crucifixion_n have_v that_o power_n as_o to_o crucify_v in_o he_o his_o know_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o in_o all_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v various_a rhetorical_a expression_n use_v which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v literal_o but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o the_o hearse_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v and_o many_o time_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n wait_v at_o the_o table_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o people_n tooth_n and_o die_v they_o red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o expression_n beside_o from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o infer_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o if_o a_o man_n compare_v these_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a flourish_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n affection_n and_o to_o render_v their_o devotion_n brisk_a lively_a servant_n affectionate_a and_o vigorous_a we_o do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o come_v to_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o you_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blood_n run_v down_o that_o you_o hear_v he_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o see_v here_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o tree_n and_o catch_v the_o precious_a gore_n as_o balsam_n for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v you_o more_o attentive_a and_o set_v this_o passion_n out_o in_o such_o lively_a character_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o thing_n represent_v in_o bright_a colour_n strike_v the_o sense_n more_o so_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v more_o cheerful_o feed_v on_o the_o kernel_n that_o lie_v in_o those_o shell_n and_o with_o great_a life_n embrace_v the_o glorious_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o you_o by_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n ii_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v he_o be_v undo_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o by_o eat_v by_o eat_v he_o die_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v god_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o the_o holy_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v bring_v he_o into_o slavery_n this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n he_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o eat_v make_v he_o sick_a this_o be_v health_n to_o his_o navel_n and_o maerrow_n to_o his_o bone_n prov._n 3._o 8._o that_o bring_v the_o plague_n this_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n this_o make_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o word_n by_o eat_v god_n favour_n be_v forfeit_v by_o eat_v it_o be_v regain_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v
a_o month_n be_v a_o just_a distance_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o goodness_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o last_o communion_n have_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o though_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a command_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o import_v as_o much_o even_o this_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o these_o argument_n be_v needless_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n will_v run_v without_o a_o driver_n and_o there_o need_v no_o pull_v or_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o inward_a sense_n will_v make_v he_o come_v frequent_o whether_o his_o superior_n command_v he_o or_o no._n he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o his_o governor_n force_n he_o to_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v this_o sense_n find_v a_o law_n within_o strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o all_o superior_n and_o which_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o than_o all_o external_a motive_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n fervent_o will_v love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o frequent_o and_o since_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o often_o there_o as_o he_o can_v except_o sickness_n or_o some_o such_o inevitable_a impediment_n hinder_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o here_o man_n hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o pardon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o godâ—s_n countenance_n psal._n 89._o 15._o iu._n but_o because_o i_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v here_o that_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v abate_v our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o all_o thing_n when_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o carelessness_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v answer_v and_o remove_v that_o pretend_a stumbling-block_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v frequent_a communicate_v consider_v in_o itself_o that_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n to_o this_o ordinance_n for_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v never_o so_o frequent_a the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o grandeur_n strength_n force_n and_o power_n be_v still_o the_o same_o still_o these_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v holy_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o raise_v admiration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o enliven_v our_o spirit_n into_o conscientiousness_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o these_o motivy_n at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o another_o and_o consequent_o the_o abatement_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v and_o in_o this_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n who_o though_o they_o communicate_v some_o every_o day_n some_o every_o lord_n day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o frequency_n lessen_v their_o veneration_n of_o these_o mystery_n it_o rather_o increase_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o ascribe_v their_o contempt_n of_o sublunary_a content_n their_o courage_n in_o adversity_n their_o valour_n in_o persecution_n their_o ardent_a desire_n after_o another_o life_n their_o invincible_a patience_n under_o reproach_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o severe_a trial_n their_o wonderful_a joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o prodigious_a self-denial_n to_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v their_o master_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o it_o leave_v a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n not_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o life_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curb_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o have_v his_o image_n constant_o before_o they_o make_v they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v not_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o a_o abatement_n in_o our_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o accidental_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v remedy_v that_o must_v occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o 2._o some_o decay_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o indisposition_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o disesteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a communicate_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o communicant_a indeed_o where_o people_n approach_v this_o holy_a table_n frequent_o and_o bring_v no_o heart_n with_o they_o no_o desire_n after_o a_o better_a life_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o spend_v serious_a thought_n on_o the_o death_n they_o be_v go_v to_o remember_v come_v to_o it_o without_o any_o design_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n premise_v only_o a_o few_o prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n touch_v the_o ark_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n dive_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n nor_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o banquet_n thrust_v themselves_o in_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o suitable_a ornament_n do_v not_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n or_o do_v not_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o mellow_a with_o meditation_n and_o praise_n and_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o come_v for_o or_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o frequent_a communicate_v abate_v their_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o frequent_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v that_o attention_n watchfulness_n and_o devotion_n with_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n a_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v deplore_v and_o like_o the_o curse_a thing_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v before_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o go_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o covetous_a man_n abate_v not_o in_o his_o esteem_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o every_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n our_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o will_v render_v it_o more_o lovely_a and_o more_o amiable_a to_o our_o soul_n two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n live_v together_o the_o one_o grow_v rich_a the_o other_o continue_v poor_a the_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o decay_v because_o the_o one_o be_v industrious_a the_o other_o lazy_a one_o mind_n his_o business_n the_o other_o lie_v in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o if_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o frequent_a communicate_v it_o be_v because_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o communicate_v whereas_o other_o who_o be_v laborious_a and_o careful_a though_o they_o receive_v never_o so_o often_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n v._n but_o since_o frequent_a communication_n require_v frequent_a preparation_n and_o frequent_a preparation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o person_n who_o have_v much_o business_n in_o the_o world_n can_v attend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a for_o such_o to_o communicate_v frequent_o though_o preparation_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o intend_v to_o spend_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n upon_o yet_o something_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o excuse_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o therefore_o 1._o business_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a no_o conscentious_a man_n must_v either_o involve_v himself_o in_o it_o or_o continue_v to_o mind_v it_o for_o whoever_o apply_v his_o thought_n desire_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n put_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o hang_v over_o hell_n fire_n by_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a thread_n even_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o break_v his_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o word_n unlawful_a business_n make_v a_o
this_o more_o than_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o you_o there_o can_v no_o just_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o your_o not_o come_v frequent_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o be_v save_v do_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v reprobate_n be_v it_o such_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n while_o you_o wilful_o absent_v yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v here_o the_o kind_a physician_n come_v and_o declare_v his_o willingness_n to_o cure_v you_o by_o the_o balsam_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v sick_a than_o of_o a_o healthful_a complexion_n here_o be_v a_o medicine_n tender_v unto_o you_o a_o medicine_n for_o your_o sinsick_a soul_n and_o have_v you_o rather_o perish_v than_o rise_v and_o awake_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v you_o life_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v so_o much_o go_v through_o such_o a_o discipline_n of_o torment_n through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o do_v you_o despise_v his_o love_n do_v not_o you_o despise_v it_o when_o you_o come_v so_o seldom_o to_o apply_v it_o will_v not_o one_o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v miserable_a when_o you_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o misery_n ah_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o astonish_a misery_n of_o god_n love_n how_o will_v you_o breathe_v how_o will_v you_o pant_v how_o will_v you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o fountain_n open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o appetite_n be_v dull_a your_o desire_n feeble_a your_o affection_n cold_a your_o inclination_n freeze_v be_v all_o thing_n right_o within_o the_o fire_n will_v burn_v and_o at_o last_o you_o will_v speak_v with_o your_o tongue_n i_o come_v lord_n i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n it_o be_v the_o will_n the_o order_n the_o command_n of_o that_o god_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v to_o come_v often_o and_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v you_o from_o obey_v his_o command_n shall_v not_o his_o order_n prevail_v with_o you_o can_v you_o prefer_v your_o little_a business_n before_o his_o will_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o will_v you_o allow_v always_o yourselves_o in_o rebellion_n and_o contumacy_n under_o his_o injunction_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v say_v christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o ah_o shall_v so_o sweet_a a_o voice_n be_v lose_v upon_o you_o shall_v not_o this_o invitation_n of_o the_o bleed_a jesus_n melt_v you_o he_o be_v just_a go_v to_o his_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v so_o he_o be_v just_a go_v to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o call_v so_o ah_o how_o sweet_a be_v these_o word_n how_o full_a of_o kindness_n how_o fragrant_a be_v this_o breath_n what_o can_v work_v more_o upon_o harden_v heart_n break_v break_v thou_o stubborn_a heart_n the_o rock_n sympathize_v with_o he_o and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o can_v this_o voice_n this_o voice_n of_o mercy_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o thy_o breast_n o_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o lamb_n which_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v on_o another_o shape_n erelong_o even_o that_o of_o a_o lion_n and_o roar_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o be_v luc._n 14._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o honest_a soul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o come_v and_o dread_v frequent_a approach_v to_o this_o table_n but_o such_o i_o will_v not_o fright_v but_o win_v to_o this_o frequent_a communion_n and_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n be_v this_o be_v you_o willing_a christ_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o your_o soul_n be_v you_o willing_a he_o shall_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o you_o enemy_n which_o have_v usurp_v his_o power_n be_v you_o content_a he_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o fill_v all_o your_o faculty_n be_v you_o content_a all_o shall_v stoop_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o shall_v bow_v to_o his_o sceptre_n if_o so_o fear_v not_o you_o can_v come_v too_o often_o your_o frequent_a run_v to_o his_o altar_n will_v be_v incense_n to_o he_o incense_n which_o he_o will_v smell_v as_o he_o do_v noah_n sacrifice_n and_o secure_v you_o against_o future_a destruction_n ii_o the_o frequent_a communicant_a aught_o to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n from_o these_o instruction_n but_o then_o by_o the_o frequent_a communicant_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o that_o do_v indeed_o come_v often_o to_o this_o table_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n who_o sin_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o holy_a desire_n weak_a and_o who_o frequent_a come_n have_v make_v he_o as_o careless_a as_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o sermon_n he_o have_v hear_v for_o such_o a_o frequent_a communicant_a god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o comfort_n to_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v no_o message_n no_o embassy_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o frequent_a receiver_n who_o choice_n of_o the_o better_a part_n be_v both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o frequent_a receive_v this_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o carry_v balm_n and_o spice_n for_o a_o present_a to_o you_o it_o be_v that_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n come_v your_o frequent_a attend_v at_o this_o table_n be_v live_v under_o the_o precious_a drop_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n how_o just_o may_v you_o say_v that_o god_n love_v you_o when_o you_o love_v to_o be_v often_o with_o he_o who_o your_o soul_n do_v love_n sure_o your_o soul_n will_v grow_v fat_a and_o flourish_a that_o be_v so_o often_o nourish_v at_o this_o table_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o long_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o appear_v in_o a_o noble_a court_n one_o day_n a_o court_n where_o nothing_o be_v mean_a nothing_o trivial_a nothing_o savour_v of_o terrestrial_a delight_n but_o a_o court_n where_o all_o the_o servant_n be_v king_n and_o all_o enjoy_v more_o than_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o this_o world_n do_v bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o often_o you_o see_v the_o precious_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o table_n the_o more_o endear_n it_o will_v become_v to_o you_o the_o often_o you_o hear_v he_o call_v here_o come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a the_o more_o desirable_a will_v he_o grow_v in_o your_o eye_n the_o often_o you_o meet_v here_o the_o great_a will_v be_v the_o friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o till_o this_o friend_n come_v at_o last_o and_o recieve_v you_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n o_o dear_a saviour_n dear_a to_o i_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n my_o friend_n in_o all_o danger_n my_o benefactor_n in_o all_o want_n my_o fortress_n in_o all_o trouble_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v frequent_o call_v to_o i_o frequent_o entreat_v i_o frequent_o expostulate_v with_o i_o and_o frequent_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o will_v die_v and_o i_o have_v as_o frequent_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o thy_o call_n and_o be_v deaf_a to_o thy_o voice_n and_o my_o folly_n have_v keep_v pace_n with_o thy_o favour_n i_o see_v my_o mistake_n i_o see_v my_o error_n and_o my_o sin_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v ever_o before_o i_o i_o know_v thy_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n that_o call_v i_o to_o this_o table_n and_o thy_o sheep_n hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n o_o feed_v i_o with_o thy_o pleasure_n o_o open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o rich_a pasture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o grave_n to_o this_o sepulchre_n let_v i_o repair_v often_o o_o persuade_v i_o to_o look_v often_o into_o it_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o holy_a woman_n see_v the_o angel_n sit_v there_o to_o increase_v my_o willingness_n to_o come_v frequent_o visit_v i_o frequent_o with_o thy_o salvation_n let_v not_o my_o familiarity_n of_o that_o sight_n lessen_v my_o esteem_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o often_o i_o participate_v of_o it_o the_o great_a let_v my_o love_n my_o affection_n and_o my_o admiration_n be_v
and_o lie_v and_o cheat_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o forget_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o dare_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o that_o man_n last_o estate_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o and_o he_o slight_v he_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v save_v despise_v he_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a refuse_v that_o blood_n which_o alone_o can_v cleanse_v he_o undervalue_v the_o only_a champion_n that_o can_v secure_v he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n lose_v and_o reject_v the_o prop_n which_o alone_o can_v support_v he_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o affront_v that_o friend_n which_o alone_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n ii_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n who_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n must_v make_v as_o great_a conscience_n of_o this_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o if_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o sinful_a too_o to_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n if_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v must_v serious_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n else_o he_o can_v have_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n sure_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o you_o and_o i_o must_v come_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o duty_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o in_o sincerity_n lie_v under_o a_o severe_a threaten_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o love_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n except_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o love_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o our_o breast_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o bestir_v himself_o become_v active_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o labour_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v ot_fw-mi arrive_v to_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n without_o book_n or_o reading_n do_v any_o person_n hope_v to_o keep_v himself_o warm_a in_o winter_n that_o put_v on_o no_o clothes_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o sit_v still_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n by_o the_o way_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v happiness_n will_v that_o happiness_n fall_v to_o our_o share_n without_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n how_o can_v god_n be_v kind_a to_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o visit_v thou_o with_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o can_v he_o wash_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o can_v he_o make_v thou_o bless_v and_o a_o companion_n of_o seraphim_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n merit_n when_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o mercy_n must_v be_v consign_v and_o apply_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o iii_o how_o wretched_a how_o sad_a must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o neglect_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o ordinance_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fright_n the_o wretch_n will_v be_v in_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v accost_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o share_v in_o my_o glory_n that_o do_v not_o think_v my_o death_n worth_n remember_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o my_o saint_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o participate_v of_o my_o happiness_n that_o will_v not_o weep_v at_o my_o bitter_a passion_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o my_o throne_n who_o waste_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n that_o will_v not_o by_o lively_a representation_n of_o my_o suffering_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o ordain_v be_v melt_v in_o tear_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n where_o no_o defile_a thing_n must_v enter_v that_o will_v not_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o filthiness_n or_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v cleanse_v that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o wash_v thyself_o here_o none_o can_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a upon_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o expect_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o enrich_v thy_o soul_n with_o holiness_n such_o a_o address_n of_o such_o a_o majestic_a person_n and_o to_o a_o offender_n too_o that_o know_v and_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a must_v necessary_o strike_v the_o malefactor_n dumb_a fill_v he_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o though_o too_o late_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n etc._n etc._n expostulation_n of_o displease_a prince_n with_o their_o servant_n that_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o will_n in_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o grief_n and_o swoon_v and_o fatal_a disease_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o neglect_n great_a than_o if_o a_o man_n have_v neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o the_o expostulation_n will_v be_v more_o terrible_a and_o the_o sinner_n heart_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o far_o great_a consternation_n iv._o this_o show_v with_o what_o temper_n and_o disposition_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n even_o with_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o if_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n be_v any_o of_o you_o to_o appear_v to_o morrow_n morning_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o have_v you_o all_o imaginable_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o by_o such_o a_o time_n you_o must_v certain_o attend_v there_o will_v you_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o dissemble_v or_o break_v out_o into_o a_o passion_n or_o pray_v careless_o or_o be_v backward_o to_o do_v good_a or_o be_v averse_a from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n i_o trow_v not_o and_o as_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o unmortified_a temper_n of_o mind_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v adviseable_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o this_o table_n with_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o appear_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n will_v make_v you_o call_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n together_o and_o make_v you_o loathe_v the_o charm_n the_o enticement_n and_o the_o allure_a temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o your_o appear_v at_o this_o table_n require_v the_o same_o inclination_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o king_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o behold_v the_o person_n cite_v into_o that_o court_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n so_o in_o this_o feast_n he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o see_v who_o come_v with_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o thy_o great_a master_n come_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thy_o thought_n word_n desire_n affection_n and_o action_n whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o submission_n happy_a the_o soul_n that_o sit_v down_o at_o this_o table_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o her_o duty_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n anticipate_v her_o future_a bliss_n and_o feel_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o joyful_a absolution_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o she_o with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n even_o this_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o i_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o
on_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o sinner_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o still_o find_v sweetness_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o sinner_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n not_o sinner_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n but_o sinner_n that_o break_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o 3._o do_v all_o dulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v a_o dulness_n indeed_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o voluntary_a stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o want_v of_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o without_o all_o peradventure_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bad_a preparative_a for_o the_o communion_n and_o no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dulness_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faintness_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o first_o intenseness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wear_v out_o in_o such_o case_n a_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n may_v easy_o rise_v but_o much_o against_o our_o will_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o our_o approbation_n nor_o be_v this_o dulness_n to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v over_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o serve_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n on_o high_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n tire_v the_o soul_n that_o after_o this_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n may_v want_v that_o liveliness_n and_o briskness_n of_o thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o first_o flame_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v be_v spend_v now_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o dulness_n which_o rise_v from_o natural_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n incident_a to_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a such_o as_o lethargy_n dropsy_n scurvy_a consumption_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o be_v either_o beginning_n or_o be_v come_v to_o a_o considerable_a strength_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o they_o seize_v we_o at_o the_o communion_n do_v make_v we_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o present_a liveliness_n and_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v bend_v to_o please_v god_n do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o preserve_v so_o much_o of_o fear_n upon_o her_o mind_n as_o make_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n wilful_o though_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o have_v her_o error_n discover_v to_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o good_a suggest_v to_o she_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o ordinance_n there_o the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o present_a accidental_a or_o involuntary_a dulness_n he_o will_v meet_v she_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n bid_v she_o welcome_n and_o give_v she_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n she_o expect_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o that_o soul_n find_v a_o present_a dulness_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v her_o burden_n will_v be_v more_o lively_a in_o her_o desire_n if_o she_o can_v there_o god_n will_v certain_o spread_v open_a his_o arm_n to_o she_o and_o receive_v she_o 2._o because_o god_n reject_v no_o person_n for_o what_o he_o can_v help_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o unconverted_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o to_o cashier_v their_o know_a sin_n or_o be_v reprove_v for_o continue_v in_o they_o the_o string_n they_o harp_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o by_o think_v or_o say_v so_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n that_o this_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n be_v nothing_o but_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n reject_v none_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v the_o meaning_n be_v for_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v they_o can_v help_v as_o a_o christian_a who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o conscientiousness_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o not_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n so_o here_o for_o the_o dulness_n that_o seize_v upon_o pious_a christian_n in_o their_o holy_a performance_n god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o kindness_n especial_o where_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o faintness_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o prevail_a distemper_n in_o their_o body_n baffle_v all_o their_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a strive_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o affectionate_a in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o this_o case_n god_n regard_v rather_o the_o brave_a intention_n of_o the_o honest_a believer_n and_o his_o swim_n against_o the_o stream_n than_o the_o want_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o can_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n i_o mention_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 7._o ¶_o 4._o they_o be_v thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v for_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o devil_n from_o tempt_v he_o if_o detest_a they_o can_v make_v the_o person_n that_o resist_v and_o abhor_v they_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v or_o dart_v into_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v to_o abominate_a they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n sin_n who_o frame_v these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o shape_n they_o on_o his_o anvil_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o assault_v person_n who_o say_v i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o fight_v of_o they_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o knife_n or_o axe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expel_v by_o fork_n and_o weapon_n resistance_n and_o detestation_n and_o prayer_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o contrary_a belief_n be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n be_v safe_a under_o all_o those_o skirmish_n of_o the_o enemy_n nay_o who_o can_v promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a welcome_n to_o this_o table_n than_o those_o that_o resist_v temptation_n resistance_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o sign_n the_o soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o grace_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o evil_a a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o meet_v withal_o while_o we_o consent_v not_o we_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n come_v in_o sometime_o so_o thick_a and_o so_o fast_o and_o make_v those_o strange_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o patient_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a we_o shall_v consent_v to_o thing_n our_o very_a nature_n abhor_v and_o which_o we_o
will_v keep_v god_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o at_o night_n he_o may_v reap_v comfort_n from_o a_o review_n of_o his_o action_n of_o the_o day_n lawful_a business_n be_v consistent_a with_o watch_v against_o temptation_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o st._n james_n call_v pure_a religion_n jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o if_o this_o pure_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o our_o business_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o lawful_a business_n if_o we_o mind_v it_o the_o day_n or_o week_n before_o can_v make_v we_o unworthy_a receiver_n 3._o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o lawful_a business_n but_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v find_v time_n to_o retire_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o closet_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n where_o a_o man_n pretend_v that_o his_o lawful_a business_n allow_v he_o no_o time_n for_o devotion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o either_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o he_o manage_n his_o lawful_a business_n very_o ill_o or_o imitate_v the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o mankind_n who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o foolery_n and_o needless_a business_n give_v out_o they_o have_v no_o time_n and_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n a_o conscientious_a man_n if_o he_o be_v real_o so_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o he_o manage_n his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o will_v find_v time_n to_o ask_v his_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o world_n what_o his_o chief_a aim_n or_o design_n be_v whether_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o to_o be_v good_a and_o as_o he_o will_v find_v time_n to_o ask_v himself_o such_o question_n so_o he_o will_v find_v time_n for_o pious_a exercise_n whereby_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n propose_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o his_o lawful_a worldly_a business_n the_o day_n or_o week_n before_o as_o it_o need_v not_o discourage_v he_o from_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n so_o it_o need_v not_o fill_v his_o head_n with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o come_v to_o it_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o much_o business_n the_o day_n before_o will_v make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a 6._o worldly_n cross_n trouble_n and_o disappointment_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o torment_n and_o mistrustful_a care_n if_o they_o depress_v the_o understanding_n make_v it_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o mind_n little_a else_o but_o second_o cause_n if_o they_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o despair_a thought_n drive_v it_o into_o discontent_n draw_v it_o away_o from_o heaven_n render_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n insipid_a to_o she_o and_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o she_o that_o the_o future_a joy_n and_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v insignificant_a thing_n to_o she_o these_o effect_n do_v not_o look_v very_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o very_a tempt_a object_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o master_n of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allurement_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o procure_v his_o curse_n but_o i_o consider_v worldly_a cross_n as_o abstract_v from_o all_o these_o abuse_n and_o as_o such_o they_o can_v make_v a_o person_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 1._o because_o what_o be_v the_o communicant_n under_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o many_o afflict_a distress_a trouble_a and_o evil-entreated_n christian_n their_o cross_n be_v great_a their_o affliction_n heavy_a and_o their_o pressure_n grievous_a they_o be_v in_o daily_a danger_n of_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o near_a relative_n but_o their_o land_n house_n possession_n they_o be_v hunt_v pursue_v drive_v from_o their_o dwelling_n the_o heathen_n be_v set_v against_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o enemy_n they_o be_v reproach_v they_o be_v make_v spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v harass_v beat_v bruise_a they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o treason_n of_o sedition_n of_o atheism_n of_o murder_v their_o child_n of_o promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o of_o other_o crime_n they_o be_v hate_v brand_v with_o odious_a name_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o plague_n inundation_n famine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o these_o discourage_v they_o from_o come_v to_o this_o table_n they_o come_v to_o it_o to_o choose_v and_o think_v themselves_o the_o fit_a to_o approach_v because_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o cross_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o conscientious_a it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v afflict_v and_o yet_o good_a miserable_a and_o yet_o serious_a destitute_a and_o yet_o religious_a hate_v and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o eternal_a life_n keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n take_v occasion_n from_o his_o trouble_n to_o consider_v the_o emptiness_n of_o sublunary_a comfort_n the_o permanency_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o happiness_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o boil_n the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o patient_a and_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o where_o a_o person_n make_v this_o use_n of_o his_o affliction_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dispose_v he_o better_o for_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n 3._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o bear_v our_o trouble_n and_o misfortune_n with_o a_o content_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o dumb_a under_o all_o reproach_n unmoved_a at_o all_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o be_v give_v he_o silent_a under_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n meekâ—under_o the_o foul_a accusation_n give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n under_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o adversary_n content_v under_o all_o his_o loss_n courageous_a under_o all_o the_o calumny_n that_o false_a witness_n invent_v against_o he_o satisfy_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o cross_n without_o murmur_v answer_v calm_o to_o his_o oppressor_n patient_a under_o he_o scourge_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o bear_v what_o providence_n think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o cross_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n separate_v from_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o they_o can_v make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n where_o man_n storm_n and_o fret_v and_o burn_v with_o revenge_n under_o a_o affliction_n will_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n will_v be_v vindicate_v their_o own_o way_n that_o way_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suggest_v and_o will_v rid_v themselves_o of_o their_o trouble_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n these_o indeed_o if_o they_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o affliction_n but_o a_o product_n rather_o of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o carnality_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v cherish_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o mortify_v 7._o a_o man_n have_v former_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o come_v again_o afterward_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o a_o great_a sense_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o his_o former_a unworthy_a receive_v do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v grievous_o can_v safe_o venture_v on_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o a_o sincere_a return_n but_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o can_v so_o order_v and_o manage_v his_o remorse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hearty_a kind_o and_o attend_v with_o a_o real_a and_o universal_a change_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o goodness_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o
life_n for_o the_o better_a looks_z as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o know_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v already_o spill_v if_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v purify_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n seem_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o effectual_a death_n of_o that_o great_a mediator_n which_o may_v against_o his_o will_n drag_v he_o away_o from_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o thereby_o will_v have_v christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v again_o and_o consequent_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v impossible_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n no_o more_o can_v saul_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n persecute_v he_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v yet_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n â—_o 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o can_v strict_o speak_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o venture_v upon_o a_o change_n of_o life_n under_o all_o the_o abjuration_n of_o a_o bleed_a redeemer_n that_o stubborness_n be_v death_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o your_o whorssh_a heart_n so_o may_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v to_o the_o communicant_a that_o come_v to_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o will_v not_o die_v to_o his_o know_a sin_n thou_o pierce_a thou_o wound_v thou_o kill_v i_o by_o thy_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a temper_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o the_o ill_a course_n his_o disobedient_a son_n take_v be_v death_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o be_v loath_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o practice_n even_o while_o he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v a_o act_n so_o unworthy_a so_o disrespectful_a so_o injurious_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o make_v attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n nay_o he_o kill_v the_o prevent_a grace_n christ_n afford_v he_o and_o slay_v the_o good_a motion_n whereby_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v his_o darling_n sin_n do_v thereby_o drive_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a thing_n these_o destroy_v his_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o consent_v to_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o when_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o approve_v of_o that_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a act_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o if_o and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o be_v loath_a so_o to_o renounce_v his_o know_a sin_n as_o to_o tear_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n have_v not_o those_o effect_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o for_o this_o same_o thing_n when_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n yea_o what_o fear_v i._n e._n of_o offend_v god_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o effect_n and_o these_o effect_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o communicant_a as_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o so_o in_o not_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v sorry_a for_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n commit_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o murder_n and_o do_v not_o this_o look_n like_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o that_o murder_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o christ_n death_n when_o that_o death_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o what_o consolation_n the_o pious_a soul_n feel_v it_o feel_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o redress_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o have_v be_v ever_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a and_o must_v have_v look_v for_o no_o friendship_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v any_o man_n sorry_a for_o a_o treasure_n he_o find_v in_o the_o field_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o estate_n that_o fall_v to_o he_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o a_o relation_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o a_o gracious_a prince_n impart_v to_o offender_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n god_n intend_v mankind_n by_o it_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v partly_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a most_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o inhumane_o murder_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o to_o expiate_v they_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o lawless_a rage_n of_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n this_o require_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n peter_n discourse_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o murderer_n act._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o death_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o pursue_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v that_o death_n a_o antidote_n against_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o kill_v of_o he_o who_o cruelty_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o sincere_a believer_n nor_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v at_o once_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n procure_v by_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o those_o stubborn_a wretch_n do_v with_o that_o cruelty_n dispatch_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o his_o sin_n do_v arm_v those_o desperate_a sinner_n to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n enable_v they_o and_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v murder_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v live_v in_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o
repentance_n what_o danger_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o danger_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n what_o danger_n in_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a what_o danger_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o danger_n in_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o it_o a_o motive_n and_o occasion_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n it_o be_v in_o the_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v in_o cut_v ourselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n or_o in_o run_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o bowel_n and_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a nothing_o so_o safe_a nothing_o so_o sound_a nothing_o so_o innocent_a but_o man_n may_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o evil_a inclination_n so_o they_o may_v abuse_v god_n name_n and_o day_n and_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o not_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o sinful_a eat_v and_o drink_v let_v man_n separate_v the_o sinfulness_n from_o the_o duty_n let_v they_o pare_v away_o that_o poisonous_a rind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n with_o as_o little_a danger_n as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o home_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n here_o but_o what_o you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o danger_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o eucharist_n but_o from_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o make_v it_o dangerous_a be_v your_o love_n to_o forbid_v fruit_n while_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o this_o you_o harbour_v this_o you_o cherish_v and_o that_o make_v your_o feed_n dangerous_a but_o cast_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n and_o you_o may_v feed_v as_o peaceable_o as_o content_o as_o secure_o as_o child_n under_o their_o father_n wing_n as_o people_n that_o sit_v under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o their_o own_o figtree_n the_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n who_o i_o see_v come_v towards_o i_o in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o with_o balm_n and_o myrrh_n and_o spice_n hut_a with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o better_a even_o with_o the_o balsam_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o anoint_v i_o to_o wash_v i_o and_o to_o make_v i_o whole_a to_o make_v this_o blind_a creature_n see_v and_o this_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v this_o dumb_a to_o speak_v this_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o dignify_v this_o beggar_n even_o i_o the_o weak_a in_o thy_o flock_n the_o poor_a in_o thy_o house_n the_o mean_a person_n in_o thy_o spiritual_a kingdom_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n what_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n the_o feeder_n and_o the_o food_n the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n o_o deal_n with_o i_o after_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v forsake_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n but_o o_o let_v not_o this_o miserable_a beggar_n go_v away_o from_o thy_o door_n without_o a_o alm_n scatter_v thy_o bounty_n and_o let_v i_o gather_v it_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o the_o great_a object_n i_o be_o of_o thy_o pity_n i_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o to_o reform_v it_o i_o come_v to_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o be_v thou_o entreat_v to_o renew_v it_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o thyself_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o live_a member_n incorporate_v into_o thy_o mystical_a body_n and_o may_v live_v not_o long_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o be_v my_o sun_n from_o who_o beam_n i_o must_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v my_o fountain_n from_o which_o i_o must_v draw_v live_v water_n thou_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o i_o must_v receive_v sap_n of_o increase_n thou_o be_v my_o head_n from_o which_o i_o must_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v o_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o my_o soul_n power_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v thou_o corroborate_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v victory_n put_v off_o the_o anxious_a care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v on_o joy_n flow_v from_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o thy_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o my_o mind_n the_o band_n of_o my_o confidence_n my_o health_n my_o light_n and_o my_o recovery_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o thy_o blood_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o turn_v to_o fight_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n the_o army_n of_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n till_o i_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xix_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o content_n sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o death_n be_v either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a some_o reason_n lay_v down_o why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n to_o chastise_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v how_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o a_o untimely_a death_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v when_o we_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o worthy_a receiver_n sicken_v and_o die_v and_o sometime_o sudden_o and_o before_o their_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n the_o time_n of_o adversity_n a_o time_n of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v when_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n come_v as_o if_o it_o come_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v worthy_a receive_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o death_n those_o that_o neglect_v come_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o neglect_n the_o prayer_n i._o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n do_v import_v both_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n and_o show_v how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o exemplary_a temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n the_o unworthy_a communicant_a pull_v upon_o himself_o whereof_o one_o be_v bodily_a sicckness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n i.e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o your_o unworthy_a receive_v bring_v sickness_n weakness_n and_o a_o preternatural_a and_o unusual_a sleep_n upon_o you_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o ordinary_a sleep_n or_o the_o usual_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v no_o punishment_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o understand_v death_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n or_o dissolution_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o take_v both_o signification_n into_o consideration_n and_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n inflict_v and_o visit_v unworthy_a communicant_n with_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n and_o with_o a_o untimely_a death_n sometime_o especial_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a thereby_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o the_o same_o temporal_a judgement_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v and_o look_v for_o at_o this_o
strong_a liquor_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o apply_v it_o not_o only_o to_o this_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o want_v of_o self-examination_n and_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o compare_v the_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o mean_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o though_o their_o come_n drink_v to_o this_o sacrament_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o discourse_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n he_o that_o or_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v than_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o ordinance_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o all_o come_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o penalty_n 2._o if_o one_o wilful_a sin_n or_o sin_n allow_v of_o or_o sin_n of_o temper_n custom_n and_o inclination_n which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hearty_o resolve_v to_o strive_v against_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o all_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o object_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a or_o unresolved_a to_o part_v with_o his_o drunken_a cup_n or_o unresolved_a to_o mortify_v his_o envy_n or_o malice_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n or_o revengeful_a desire_n or_o opprobrious_a language_n or_o injustice_n or_o cheat_v or_o lie_v etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o object_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o therefore_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o penalty_n if_o a_o corinthian_a christian_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o day_n and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disguise_n the_o lord_n day_n follow_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o it_o but_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n upon_o his_o back_n will_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o if_o not_o part_v with_o a_o know_a sin_n against_o he_o come_v next_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o cheat_v or_o to_o any_o other_o know_v sin_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o reform_v it_o draws_z the_o same_o gild_n upon_o himself_o that_o the_o profane_a corinthian_n do_v it_o be_v true_a come_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o other_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a a_o thing_n as_o come_v drink_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o and_o against_o who_o law_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o come_v disguise_v or_o drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o penalty_n 3._o though_o a_o vicious_a person_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o most_o man_n make_v some_o little_a preparation_n and_o approach_v sober_a yet_o he_o may_v come_v drink_v with_o evil_a habit_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o come_v drink_v with_o evil_a habit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o custom_n or_o company_n or_o something_o else_o have_v make_v sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o whatever_o be_v feign_v and_o pretend_a as_o to_o general_a purpose_n to_o mend_v his_o life_n before_o he_o receive_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o he_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o and_o all_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n set_v before_o he_o â—n_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v work_v in_o he_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o â—hake_v off_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n or_o drink_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o it_o drink_v with_o wine_n or_o drink_v with_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o crime_n the_o sin_n be_v still_o the_o same_o especial_o since_o all_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v peremptory_o command_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o little_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a organ_n though_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n be_v mind_v by_o the_o generality_n even_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o damnation_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n imaginable_a yet_o most_o man_n make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o lose_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n discompose_v and_o disorder_v they_o more_o than_o the_o apprehension_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n for_o ever_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o people_n do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v it_o nor_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n yet_o be_v certain_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o sure_o may_v effect_v and_o work_v upon_o and_o discompose_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o sight_n and_o sense_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o misery_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v unthinking_a animal_n they_o believe_v but_o think_v not_o they_o think_v but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o most_o this_o make_v damnation_n only_o a_o big_a word_n to_o set_v off_o a_o violent_a passion_n but_o it_o fright_v not_o nay_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fright_v that_o not_o a_o few_o do_v barbarous_o wish_v it_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o still_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v require_v so_o much_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v fright_v with_o damnation_n must_v first_o deliberate_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o then_o reflect_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o terror_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o must_v cooperate_v with_o all_o spiritual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a be_v hearty_o implore_v sin_n vanity_n and_o lust_n and_o foolish_a desire_n must_v necessary_o fall_v and_o faint_a before_o it_o and_o a_o change_n of_o life_n can_v but_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o happy_a consequence_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o penalty_n god_n inflict_v upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n show_v how_o god_n will_v have_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o poor_a sinner_n god_n look_v upon_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o expect_v that_o every_o soul_n upon_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o mercy_n as_o immediate_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o become_v a_o obedient_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n set_v that_o high_a value_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o every_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o news_n come_v immediate_o lay_v force_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o person_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o entertain_v this_o message_n cold_o lazy_o and_o with_o indifferency_n be_v a_o act_n so_o unworthy_a so_o derogatory_n from_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o he_o lash_v this_o low_a slavish_a and_o pitiful_a temper_n of_o we_o with_o the_o severe_a vengeance_n can_v we_o think_v because_o we_o have_v no_o
extraordinary_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v set_v light_n by_o it_o because_o we_o do_v oh_o let_v we_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o profound_a respect_n and_o the_o deep_a veneration_n and_o think_v ourselves_o the_o happy_a creature_n live_v that_o we_o have_v this_o act_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o charity_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o so_o except_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a news_n and_o transcribe_v on_o our_o life_n the_o glorious_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a believer_n iii_o as_o this_o severe_a threaten_v denounce_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v the_o strong_a dissuasive_a possible_a from_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o so_o it_o be_v no_o just_a discouragement_n to_o receive_v with_o sincere_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n holiness_n god_n fright_v from_o sin_v not_o from_o do_v well_o from_o wrong_v our_o own_o soul_n not_o from_o endeavour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o impenitence_n not_o from_o true_a repentance_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v christian_a in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v worthy_o be_v to_o lay_v and_o prostrate_v thyself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o cry_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v such_o humble_a soul_n escape_v the_o danger_n and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o gracious_a look_v from_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n but_o then_o if_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o make_v this_o profession_n let_v it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o tongue_n speak_v what_o our_o mind_n think_v and_o our_o will_n mean_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o let_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o simplicity_n dictate_v lest_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n not_o go_v together_o we_o may_v be_v find_v liar_n and_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o oh_o that_o every_o unworthy_a receiver_n will_v consider_v what_o damnation_n mean_v consider_v it_o thou_o dull_a and_o careless_a man_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o christ_n require_v any_o thing_n unreasonable_a of_o thou_o to_o prevent_v it_o thou_o that_o run_v from_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o from_o a_o land-flood_n or_o deluge_n that_o threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v thou_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v to_o escape_v damnation_n that_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o fire_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o no_o man_n can_v quench_v shall_v this_o damnation_n be_v thy_o portion_n at_o last_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o thy_o wish_n will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o inconsiderate_a soul_n be_v very_o full_a of_o when_o they_o have_v ruin_v and_o undo_v themselves_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v wise_a before_o the_o fact_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o better_a frame_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n my_o study_n my_o delight_n and_o my_o pattern_n but_o these_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o fool_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v a_o say_v which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o character_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o childish_a understanding_n both_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o he_o that_o never_o receive_v yet_o both_o have_v yet_o opportunity_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n therefore_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o be_v mâ—y_o be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n great_a and_o incomprehensible_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n thou_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o dry_a up_o mighty_a river_n the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o thy_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v thy_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o anger_n where_o thy_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o thy_o arm_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o thou_o great_a preserver_n of_o man_n yet_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o thou_o know_v they_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o my_o approach_n to_o thy_o holy_a table_n let_v i_o so_o reflect_v upon_o thy_o mercy_n as_o not_o to_o forget_v thy_o justice_n let_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o thy_o friendship_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n withal_o upon_o thy_o severity_n to_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o offere_v i_o thy_o friendship_n in_o this_o ordinance_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n oh_o let_v i_o entertain_v the_o offer_n with_o admiration_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o simple_a man_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o temple_n a_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hew_a stone_n not_o of_o polish_a marble_n not_o of_o paint_a wall_n but_o of_o live_v and_o shine_a gem_n and_o of_o such_o golden_a ornament_n as_o rust_n can_v touch_v and_o dust_n can_v blacken_v a_o temple_n purify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n trim_v with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o deck_v with_o variety_n of_o virtue_n make_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o such_o a_o temple_n and_o come_v and_o fix_v thy_o tent_n here_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o i_o be_o accountable_a for_o my_o receive_v let_v i_o remember_v that_o as_o that_o do_v rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n upon_o thy_o people_n so_o thou_o do_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n too_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n let_v i_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n thou_o raine_v down_o upon_o i_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o to_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n in_o case_n i_o abuse_v those_o mercy_n if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n what_o account_n will_v they_o have_v to_o give_v of_o profane_v this_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a ordinance_n if_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o apostle_n foot_n shall_v bear_v witness_n in_o that_o day_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a what_o a_o witness_n will_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o it_o into_o virtue_n let_v these_o thing_n sink_v deep_a into_o my_o inward_a part_n and_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o triumph_v in_o thy_o praise_n as_o to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o presence_n yet_o oh_o let_v not_o my_o goodness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o damnation_n so_o much_o as_o of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o holy_a way_n let_v kindness_n do_v more_o with_o i_o than_o terror_n and_o let_v my_o heart_n melt_v more_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o condescension_n than_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o flame_v sword_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o with_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o holy_a exercise_n let_v thy_o love_n be_v ever_o fix_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v thou_o my_o rest_n my_o tranquillity_n my_o peace_n my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o food_n my_o treasure_n my_o possession_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n xxii_o of_o preparation_n and_o first_o of_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o content_n preparation_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n reduce_v to_o five_o head_n meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n with_o reflection_n on_o ourselves_o self-examination_n â—udging_v ourselves_o self-resignation_n and_o devotion_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n christ_n himself_o meditate_a of_o his_o own_o passion_n before_o he_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n useful_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o before_o to_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n with_o a_o quick_a sense_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o xxii_o and_o xxiii_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n what_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v the_o more_o just_o say_v to_o we_o christian_n what_o can_v have_v be_v
do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o read_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o some_o rule_n and_o caution_n about_o this_o exercise_n of_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n nature_n use_v end_v and_o design_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_z it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v the_o 〈…〉_z preparation_n for_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n 〈…〉_z may_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v 1._o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n with_o reflection_n 〈◊〉_d â—n_v ourselves_o 2._o self-examination_n 3._o judge_v ourselves_o 4._o self-resignation_n 5._o devotion_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n i_o begin_v with_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n call_v by_o damian_n monach._n the_o believer_n refuge_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n his_o shade_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o sweat_v of_o affliction_n the_o everlasting_a fuel_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o best_a sauce_n or_o remedy_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o vexatiâ—ns_n and_o christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o previous_a meditation_n for_o before_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o contemplate_v his_o own_o suffering_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o eat_v of_o he_o see_v on_o the_o table_n a_o lamb_n dead_a flay_v and_o roast_v at_o the_o fire_n this_o suggest_v to_o he_o how_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o scourge_v and_o feel_v the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o mighty_a torment_n he_o see_v his_o friend_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o haste_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o reflect_v what_o haste_n his_o enemy_n will_v make_v to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o bitter_a herb_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o see_v the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n he_o be_v to_o taste_v and_o if_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n necessary_a as_o a_o act_n of_o preparation_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o meditation_n bring_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o before_o though_o we_o know_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n beat_v buffet_v crown_v with_o thorn_n inhuman_o murder_v yet_o meditation_n discover_v thing_n to_o we_o we_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o before_o it_o help_v we_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o these_o can_v but_o be_v very_o instructive_a to_o our_o mind_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v all_o this_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o mortal_a king_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o life_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o create_a being_n put_v together_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v what_o vile_a creature_n they_o be_v creature_n of_o who_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o advantage_n and_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o misery_n how_o his_o body_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o his_o soul_n too_o how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o habit_n and_o dress_n by_o have_v it_o pull_v off_o from_o he_o and_o divide_v among_o the_o rude_a soldier_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n by_o be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o blasphemer_n stirâ—ing_v up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o wisdom_n by_o be_v call_v impostor_n and_o treat_v like_o a_o fool_n and_o madman_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o power_n by_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o magician_n as_o one_o that_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n how_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v contribute_v to_o his_o suffer_v a_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n and_o governor_n judge_n harlot_n soldier_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ecclesiastic_n secular_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o woman_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v put_v to_o grievous_a pain_n how_o his_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n his_o hair_n pluck_v off_o by_o the_o rude_a usage_n he_o endure_v his_o cheek_n beat_v his_o face_n sully_v his_o back_n crush_v his_o neck_n and_o arm_n tie_v with_o cord_n his_o shoulder_n bruise_v by_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o side_n open_v with_o a_o lance_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v black_a and_o blue_a with_o stripe_n how_o all_o sense_n suffer_v his_o eye_n see_v the_o mockery_n of_o the_o multitude_n his_o ear_n hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o smell_n force_v to_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o dead_a body_n on_o mount_n calvary_n his_o taste_n torment_v with_o thirst_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o with_o gall_n and_o his_o feel_n with_o variety_n of_o blow_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o his_o soul_n endure_v more_o far_o more_o yet_o than_o his_o sense_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o she_o this_o represent_v how_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v not_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n and_o how_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v without_o number_n so_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v without_o measure_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o his_o pain_n and_o torment_n become_v more_o pungent_a and_o afflictive_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o complexion_n how_o his_o imagination_n be_v most_o lively_a have_v therefore_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o misery_n how_o his_o torment_n be_v without_o any_o alloy_n differ_v in_o this_o case_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o old_a who_o have_v great_a comfort_n administer_v to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n comfort_n so_o powerful_a that_o they_o walk_v on_o glow_a coal_n as_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n have_v a_o cool_a dew_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o this_o suggest_v how_o he_o drink_v the_o bitter_a cup_n without_o mixture_n without_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n to_o sweeten_v it_o and_o how_o this_o make_v he_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o afflict_a saint_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v endure_v more_o than_o all_o man_n put_v together_o ever_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o affection_n he_o suffer_v how_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o shall_v thereby_o procure_v to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n how_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n engage_v he_o to_o these_o suffering_n and_o whereas_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v have_v serve_v turn_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o testify_v his_o infinite_a love_n shed_v every_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n for_o their_o sake_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o cross_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o bid_v the_o traitor_n make_v haste_n and_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o design_v to_o do_v and_o with_o what_o alacrity_n he_o embrace_v his_o torment_n and_o therefore_o sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o murderer_n to_o show_v the_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n meditation_n do_v the_o painter_n work_n which_o embellish_v the_o courser_n draught_n give_v it_o feature_n lineament_n curious_a stroke_n and_o all_o its_o proper_a dress_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v signal_o edify_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o picture_n 2._o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n at_o patras_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n 2._o there_o live_v a_o heathen_a priest_n coresus_n by_o name_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o one_o callirrhoe_n a_o
virgin_n of_o that_o town_n who_o he_o court_v and_o love_v entire_o but_o the_o more_o he_o court_v she_o the_o more_o refractory_a she_o be_v till_o she_o even_o abuse_v he_o and_o reproach_v he_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o the_o priest_n see_v no_o way_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n consult_v his_o oracle_n and_o idol_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o kill_a sickness_n seize_v the_o town_n a_o distemper_n which_o make_v people_n mad_a and_o die_v rave_v the_o evil_a be_v become_v universal_a and_o spread_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o town_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n in_o another_o city_n which_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o this_o plague_n shall_v not_o cease_v till_o one_o callirrboe_n a_o virgin_n in_o that_o town_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o some_o person_n for_o she_o the_o news_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v noise_v about_o the_o town_n callirrboe_n go_v to_o all_o her_o friend_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o will_v suffer_v for_o she_o but_o find_v none_o so_o fond_a she_o prepare_v for_o deâ—th_n and_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v dress_v in_o her_o funeral_n robe_n coresus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n appear_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n upon_o such_o dreadful_a solemnity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n his_o bowel_n begin_v to_o yearn_v and_o to_o destroy_v a_o person_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o most_o cordial_a affection_n be_v so_o severe_a a_o trial_n to_o he_o that_o rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n he_o run_v the_o draw_v sword_n into_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o issue_v in_o river_n from_o his_o body_n profess_v to_o the_o damfel_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o so_o sincere_a so_o strong_a so_o fervent_a be_v his_o love_n callirrhoe_n astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o confound_v with_o the_o enterprise_n her_o stubborn_a heart_n melt_v and_o now_o will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n with_o her_o own_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o yet_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o her_o love_n to_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v so_o violent_a that_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o outlive_v he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n make_v her_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n produce_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o represent_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n and_o â—ying_v for_o love_n of_o he_o it_o raise_v reciprocal_a flame_n in_o the_o considerate_a soul_n it_o put_v the_o case_n suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n most_o wise_a most_o rich_a most_o potent_a most_o beautiful_a most_o gracious_a in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v about_o to_o marry_v shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n and_o love_n upon_o a_o poor_a country_n maid_n his_o subject_n and_o withal_o very_o much_o deform_v homely_a ignorant_a despise_a and_o disregard_v by_o the_o mean_a man_n adorn_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n that_o shall_v cause_v attraction_n and_o solemn_o marry_v she_o what_o a_o obligation_n will_v that_o be_v to_o that_o poor_a infirm_a creature_n advance_v to_o a_o throne_n from_o nothing_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o to_o entertain_v that_o royal_a husband_n with_o marvellous_a respect_n and_o to_o behave_v herself_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o love_n and_o modesty_n consider_v what_o she_o have_v be_v and_o what_o she_o be_v come_v to_o by_o his_o mean_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n honour_n and_o humility_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o ardent_a most_o tender_a and_o most_o affectionate_a love_n and_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o love_v none_o like_o he_o who_o have_v deseruâ—d_v so_o much_o at_o her_o hand_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n to_o she_o what_o a_o obligation_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o tend_v he_o to_o be_v about_o his_o bed_n to_o declare_v her_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o compassion_n by_o her_o tear_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o beyond_o example_n to_o espouse_v she_o what_o a_o obligation_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a to_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o long_o for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a for_o his_o return_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o sing_v his_o virtue_n his_o condescension_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o charity_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o beauty_n and_o his_o love_n to_o she_o what_o a_o obligation_n to_o give_v he_o content_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o deport_v herself_o every_o where_o so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o what_o a_o obligation_n if_o she_o have_v commit_v the_o least_o offence_n to_o think_v of_o it_o with_o great_a regret_n and_o remorse_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n any_o trouble_n any_o cross_n any_o inconvenience_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o think_v herself_o happy_a that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o she_o final_o what_o a_o obligation_n to_o think_v herself_o most_o happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o be_v thus_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o a_o state_n she_o can_v never_o have_v wish_v or_o hope_v for_o meditation_n have_v put_v this_o case_n applies_z it_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o say_v thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v that_o poor_a despicable_a contemptible_a maid_n that_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o wise_a the_o most_o potent_a the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n do_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n no_o wisdom_n no_o good_a quality_n no_o perfection_n no_o amiableness_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o thou_o for_o his_o spouse_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v all_o admiration_n this_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o prince_n of_o prince_n can_v not_o gain_v this_o wretched_a maiden_n but_o by_o endure_v a_o thousand_o torment_n by_o spill_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o he_o free_o and_o cheerful_o sacrifice_v himself_o to_o obtain_v thy_o love_n he_o require_v no_o dowry_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v infinite_o rich_a and_o thou_o miserable_o poor_a he_o love_v thou_o not_o in_o a_o foolish_a passion_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a he_o choose_v thou_o not_o for_o his_o pleasure_n for_o thou_o be_v defile_v to_o a_o prodigy_n and_o himself_o be_v happy_a and_o be_v happy_a in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o do_v he_o marry_v thou_o by_o force_n for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o it_o be_v mere_a love_n mere_a charity_n mere_a compassion_n that_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o marry_v thou_o he_o have_v ennoble_v thou_o aggrandize_v thy_o fortune_n make_v thou_o wise_a and_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o beautiful_a and_o have_v not_o thou_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o by_o such_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n add_v to_o all_o this_o 3._o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a preparative_n for_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v most_o solemn_o remember_v than_o a_o previous_a meditation_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o hereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o expedite_a in_o that_o remembrance_n and_o remember_v that_o death_n not_o only_o with_o great_a facility_n but_o with_o great_a sense_n and_o great_a affection_n too_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o public_a they_o premeditate_v what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v and_o think_v much_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o assembly_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o act_v in_o public_a too_o certain_o he_o that_o actuate_v his_o faculty_n thus_o in_o private_a will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v they_o in_o public_a for_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n the_o sense_n which_o the_o private_a meditation_n have_v lest_o upon_o it_o fit_v it_o the_o better_a for_o participation_n of_o
quiet_v their_o unruly_a and_o tumultuous_a conscience_n o_o my_o soul_n dread_a these_o thing_n as_o hell-fire_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v thy_o case_n desperate_a and_o thy_o disease_n remediless_a and_o irrecoverable_a 36._o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n to_o give_v a_o die_a man_n vinegar_n be_v to_o increase_v his_o torment_n and_o mock_v of_o his_o misery_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n have_v be_v count_v inhuman_a by_o most_o nation_n how_o like_a beast_n and_o brute_n do_v want_v of_o religion_n make_v man_n nothing_o make_v they_o act_v more_o rational_o than_o religion_n religion_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o practise_v it_o can_v but_o be_v like_o god_n o_o my_o jesus_n give_v i_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v through_o my_o action_n and_o people_n may_v see_v who_o child_n i_o be_o oh_o when_o shall_v my_o brutish_a my_o beastly_a affection_n die_v when_o shall_v i_o imitate_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o act_n like_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n infuse_v from_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turning_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o a_o frothy_a humour_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v it_o lead_v man_n it_o make_v they_o speak_v ill_o of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o while_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o jest_n they_o very_o often_o affront_v religion_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v its_o individual_a companion_n o_o my_o saviour_n give_v i_o a_o serious_a temper_n gravity_n of_o behaviour_n sobriety_n of_o speech_n discretion_n in_o my_o word_n and_o considerateness_n in_o my_o carriage_n let_v i_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v thou_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o company_n i_o be_o in_o merry_a with_o break_v jest_n upon_o thing_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n tremble_v 38._o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o do_v god_n concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o sinful_a man_n contrary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o purpose_n pilate_n when_o he_o write_v this_o title_n over_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o these_o language_n perhaps_o do_v it_o only_o to_o gratify_v his_o humour_n but_o god_n so_o direct_v it_o that_o all_o nation_n intimate_v by_o those_o language_n may_v read_v there_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o no_o nation_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o serve_v thou_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o thou_o as_o poor_a as_o mean_v as_o inconsiderable_a as_o i_o be_o yet_o if_o my_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o thou_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o and_o love_v i_o oh_o give_v i_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v possess_v a_o treasure_n which_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v and_o thief_n can_v steal_v away_o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o what_o rudeness_n be_v this_o strange_a that_o his_o misery_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o wretch_n more_o modest_a but_o his_o concern_v be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n all_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o his_o present_a pain_n that_o he_o may_v pursue_v his_o sensual_a inclination_n as_o former_o how_o may_v a_o man_n sensuality_n be_v know_v by_o his_o talk_n o_o my_o soul_n look_v well_o to_o thy_o word_n and_o discourse_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a life_n thy_o tongue_n will_v delight_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o such_o discourse_n all_o thy_o profession_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v mere_a wind_n and_o air_n from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o heaven_n and_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n have_v possess_v thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v find_v opportunity_n to_o utter_v thy_o inward_a feeling_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o thy_o tongue_n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n friendly_a reproof_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n yet_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o take_v it_o when_o this_o precious_a balm_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thy_o head_n by_o a_o charitable_a neighbour_n how_o have_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o what_o hard_a thought_n have_v thou_o entertain_v of_o the_o kind_n monitor_n call_v he_o either_o faucy_a or_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o let_v thy_o neighbour_n sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o sin_n when_o thy_o fraternal_a correption_n may_v have_v rouse_v he_o from_o his_o slumber_n oh_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o great_a omission_n and_o when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n think_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o thou_o backward_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n 41._o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o demerit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n repentance_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v seek_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o this_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v be_v very_o remiss_a and_o neglectful_a even_o in_o propagate_a religion_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o seek_v god_n face_n henceforth_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o if_o thy_o admonition_n prevail_v not_o thou_o have_v discharge_v a_o duty_n and_o may_v rejoice_v in_o have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n here_o be_v a_o mind_n set_v upon_o heaven_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v shame_n pain_n torture_n pricking_n ache_n and_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o man_n can_v offer_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n will_v but_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n o_o jesus_n son_n of_o god_n give_v i_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o temper_v which_o may_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n so_o i_o may_v but_o obtain_v a_o share_n in_o the_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n let_v even_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o nakedness_n seem_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v but_o enjoy_v thy_o embrace_n in_o the_o end_n azure_a i_o and_o convince_v i_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o painful_a never_o so_o last_a never_o so_o bitter_a or_o pierce_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o ever_o long_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o i_o 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n how_o ready_a be_v christ_n to_o cherish_v the_o penitent_a that_o abhor_v himself_o for_o his_o deformity_n and_o see_v great_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n than_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n bless_v saviour_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o arm_n to_o such_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v than_o they_o to_o ask_v and_o even_o before_o they_o cry_v thou_o hear_v they_o oh_o let_v this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o i_o to_o deplore_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o bewail_v my_o offence_n to_o detest_v what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v against_o thou_o and_o to_o seek_v first_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o its_o righteousness_n that_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o when_o i_o leave_v
he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v and_o if_o deliberation_n be_v necessary_a before_o any_o great_a enterprise_n self-examination_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o before_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a most_o weighty_a and_o important_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o deliberation_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o preparative_a self-examination_n must_v be_v so_o too_o because_o deliberation_n can_v be_v due_o perform_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deliberate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o consider_v the_o majesty_n grandeur_n and_o infinite_a power_n splendour_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o kindness_n mercy_n compassion_n and_o excess_n of_o charity_n he_o express_v in_o it_o to_o miserable_a creature_n and_o whether_o himself_o have_v those_o qualification_n desire_n inclination_n and_o resolution_n which_o that_o magnificent_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n require_v of_o the_o invite_a guest_n and_o whether_o those_o virtue_n those_o ornament_n those_o ingredient_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o love_n to_o goodness_n which_o god_n expect_v of_o the_o person_n that_o render_v themselves_o at_o his_o table_n be_v in_o he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o self-examination_n 2._o want_v of_o self-examination_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n he_o that_o do_v not_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v never_o do_v it_o before_o must_v necessary_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a for_o aught_o he_o know_v he_o may_v receive_v as_o worthy_o as_o the_o best_a but_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v too_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o want_v of_o examination_n leave_v the_o soul_n blind_a make_v her_o understanding_n useless_a and_o charge_v god_n with_o have_v give_v the_o man_n a_o reflexive_a power_n in_o vain_a examination_n must_v acquaint_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o discover_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o penitent_a the_o character_n of_o a_o soul_n lade_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o receive_v reconciliation_n whether_o his_o error_n be_v strong_a or_o do_v abate_v whether_o he_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o own_o whether_o the_o thing_n unseen_a make_v any_o impression_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o instead_o of_o come_v like_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o this_o ordinance_n to_o approach_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o neglect_v this_o self-examination_n may_v understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o mercy_n tender_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o general_a yet_o still_o without_o this_o search_n he_o can_v tell_v whether_o those_o mercy_n belong_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v rational_o expect_v they_o at_o christ_n hand_n it_o be_v observe_v therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o disciple_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o find_v any_o inclination_n in_o themselves_o to_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o ingratitude_n so_o that_o want_n of_o self-examination_n as_o it_o propagate_v ignorance_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v to_o act_v direct_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 3._o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v conditional_o and_o consequent_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v comfort_n in_o these_o blessing_n if_o he_o inquire_v not_o whether_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o fulfil_v they_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v some_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n on_o all_o person_n that_o have_v find_v any_o secret_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v of_o public_a use_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v that_o man_n make_v himself_o that_o shall_v appear_v among_o the_o candidate_n without_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v ever_o master_n of_o a_o invention_n whereby_o the_o public_a may_v be_v advance_v those_o that_o inquire_v and_o find_v upon_o enquiry_n that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n the_o prince_n require_v may_v approach_v cheerful_o and_o have_v their_o expectation_n gratify_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o i_o have_v often_o hint_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v active_a as_o that_o of_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 5._o 1._o a_o right_n to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o comfort_n in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 14._o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o a_o humble_a temper_n jam._n 4._o 6._o strength_n against_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 10_o 11._o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 21._o that_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n without_o his_o benefit_n and_o these_o benefit_n be_v those_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o since_o these_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v comfort_n in_o these_o blessing_n except_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o not_o without_o self-examination_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o self-examination_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o preparative_a for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o how_o this_o self-examination_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v discourse_v of_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v here_o be_v partly_o the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o examination_n must_v be_v make_v partly_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o partly_o our_o temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n about_o which_o enquiry_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v either_o contract_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o principal_a head_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o spread_v into_o various_a branch_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o intend_v to_o perfect_v humane_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o the_o stand_a rule_n
such_o a_o time_n but_o what_o will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o action_n be_v never_o so_o innocent_a nay_o though_o our_o good_a work_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n and_o misconstruction_n and_o where_o our_o action_n be_v ill_a we_o must_v expect_v he_o will_v aggravate_v they_o make_v they_o worse_o and_o blacken_v they_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o where_o the_o penitent_a say_v all_o the_o ill_a he_o can_v of_o himself_o give_v as_o bad_a a_o description_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o enemy_n can_v do_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n grant_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o for_o far_o from_o palliate_v his_o folly_n that_o he_o unfold_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a before_o god_n and_o make_v as_o full_a a_o narrative_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v plead_v guilty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n this_o ingenuous_a accusation_n or_o confession_n dash_v the_o devil_n attempt_n and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o bowel_n of_o almighty_a mercy_n yearn_v and_o melt_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v bid_v to_o spare_v his_o pain_n and_o the_o accusation_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o penitent'_v mouth_n be_v much_o sweet_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n than_o those_o which_o the_o base_a foe_n bring_v forth_o from_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a breast_n this_o self-accusation_n in_o the_o penitent_a be_v please_a rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n god_n hear_v the_o humble_a orator_n be_v delight_v with_o his_o sincerity_n and_o charge_v the_o enemy_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o as_o this_o self-accusation_n render_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o ineffectual_a so_o our_o condemn_a ourselves_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o make_v void_a the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o precept_n god_n look_v upon_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v deserve_v unquenchable_a fire_n and_o by_o his_o conscience_n tell_v the_o sinner_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o damnation_n and_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o where_o the_o sinner_n echo_n the_o thunder_n of_o god_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o same_o voice_n and_o language_n of_o condemnation_n be_v both_o sensible_a and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n that_o rebel_n do_v this_o make_v admirable_a music_n in_o heaven_n music_n so_o delightful_a that_o god_n change_v the_o voice_n of_o terror_n into_o a_o still_a one_o and_o the_o accent_n of_o wrath_n into_o soft_a strain_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o self-condemnation_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a god_n have_v his_o end_n for_o when_o he_o threaten_v the_o sinner_n with_o condemnation_n it_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v himself_o the_o end_n be_v gain_v god_n condemnation_n cease_v and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o athens_n a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o a_o fault_n save_v the_o malefactor_n life_n so_o this_o condemn_a ourselves_o and_o throw_v a_o black_a stone_n into_o the_o box_n against_o ourselves_o render_v god_n so_o favourable_a as_o to_o let_v we_o draw_v out_o a_o white_a one_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a absolution_n our_o adjudge_v ourselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a prison_n free_v we_o from_o it_o and_o our_o sentence_n against_o ourselves_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o god_n sentence_n against_o we_o that_o justice_n give_v place_n to_o mercy_n the_o judge_n descend_v from_o the_o tribunal_n give_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o gather_v we_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o inflict_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o even_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v design_v against_o we_o be_v either_o withhold_v or_o remove_v upon_o it_o or_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v most_o afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o most_o durable_a in_o do_v so_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o sinful_a career_n intend_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o ease_n either_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o loss_n or_o some_o other_o trouble_n and_o disaster_n and_o since_o we_o voluntary_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n and_o repose_n by_o inflict_v something_o that_o be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o ourselves_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o judgement_n as_o needless_a and_o supersedes_o it_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o make_v but_o a_o external_a show_n of_o afflict_v himself_o and_o he_o get_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n threaten_v he_o by_o elijah_n transfer_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a posterity_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o these_o act_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o the_o heart_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n bear_v she_o share_v in_o the_o mortification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n how_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o niniveh_n his_o noble_n and_o his_o people_n punish_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v graphical_o describe_v jon._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o what_o follow_v v_o 10._o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o vi_o that_o which_o render_v this_o judge_a ourselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n next_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n with_o who_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v kind_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v that_o which_o next_o to_o this_o render_v this_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o inflict_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v 1._o the_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o please_a sight_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o delight_n in_o that_o be_v the_o flower_n god_n love_v to_o smell_v to_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n he_o love_v to_o see_v the_o king_n daughter_n in_o the_o sweet_a frame_n he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gracious_a declartion_n to_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n abominate_v herself_o for_o her_o abomination_n a_o huge_a sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n over_o spead_v all_o that_o be_v within_o she_o he_o behold_v what_o lowly_a thought_n the_o penitent_a creature_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o how_o despicable_a he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o strong_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n greatness_n and_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o attract_v the_o divine_a favour_n that_o incline_v and_o draw_v that_o sovereign_a benevolence_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v the_o almighty_a into_o thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o he_o this_o humility_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o with_o that_o face_n he_o be_v ever_o please_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o herself_o god_n conceive_v the_o great_a of_o she_o the_o water_n of_o heaven_n stay_v not_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n but_o roll_v down_o into_o the_o humble_a valley_n there_o the_o rain_n gather_v and_o cause_n fertility_n and_o a_o noble_a verdure_n 2._o there_o appear_v in_o this_o judge_a ourselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o very_o much_o take_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o that_o accuse_v condemn_v and_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o discover_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o show_v that_o he_o care_v not_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o he_o may_v be_v but_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v that_o sunshine_n his_o great_a concern_n be_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o what_o be_v past_a as_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v make_v no_o bargain_n with_o his_o god_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v upon_o what_o errand_n soever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o will_v to_o be_v advise_v counsel_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o willing_a to_o forego_v all_o interest_n so_o he_o may_v but_o have_v one_o in_o his_o love_n and_o kind_a smile_n and_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v he_o
oblation_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o transgression_n accept_v of_o that_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n and_o forget_v the_o injury_n i_o have_v offer_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a from_o thy_o throne_n my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a but_o that_o i_o know_v thy_o son_n merit_n be_v great_a than_o my_o sin_n if_o my_o sin_n and_o his_o goodness_n my_o transgression_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o balance_n together_o these_o will_v weigh_v for_o heavy_a than_o my_o offence_n what_o crime_n so_o great_a that_o such_o a_o sorrow_n such_o affliction_n such_o obedience_n such_o humility_n such_o invincible_a patience_n and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o such_o infinite_a love_n can_v expiate_v what_o iniquity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n above_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o preponderate_a o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o to_o offer_v thou_o but_o i_o offer_v thou_o my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n thy_o only_a son_n with_o all_o possible_a devotion_n and_o gratitude_n accept_v of_o his_o unspeakable_a grief_n and_o anguish_n know_v only_o to_o he_o and_o to_o thyself_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o grief_n i_o shall_v have_v and_o do_v not_o feel_v accept_v of_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o tear_n for_o want_v of_o my_o tear_n accept_v of_o his_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o my_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n accept_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o great_a and_o multiply_v transgression_n i_o accuse_v myself_o for_o my_o carnality_n i_o condemn_v myself_o for_o my_o backwardness_n to_o serve_v thou_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o myself_o for_o my_o innumerable_a folly_n yet_o even_o these_o service_n will_v look_v dull_a and_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a except_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o can_v comprehend_v thy_o charity_n o_o pour_fw-fr into_o my_o heart_n true_a contrition_n soften_v my_o harden_v heart_n into_o true_a compunction_n give_v to_o my_o eye_n abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v the_o many_o indignity_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o thou_o deal_v not_o with_o i_o after_o my_o sin_n let_v thy_o bitter_a passion_n step_v in_o betwixt_o thy_o father_n anger_n and_o my_o miserable_a soul_n and_o whatever_o my_o iniquity_n have_v deserve_v let_v thy_o death_n atone_v for_o they_o and_o let_v thy_o blood_n wash_v they_o away_o o_o thou_o who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o overcome_v all_o my_o rebellious_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n let_v nothing_o separate_v betwixt_o thy_o love_n and_o i_o remove_v and_o conquer_v that_o disagreebleness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o my_o nature_n and_o thy_o holiness_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o make_v my_o soul_n obedient_a to_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n o_o let_v i_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a so_o abject_a so_o unworthy_a as_o i_o be_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v i_o admire_v thy_o love_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o i_o and_o dash_v all_o those_o excuse_n and_o delay_n i_o have_v pretend_v too_o long_o to_o cloak_v my_o unwillingness_n to_o please_v thou_o what_o can_v melt_v my_o heart_n if_o thy_o love_n can_v melt_v it_o o_o melt_v it_o by_o that_o fire_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o my_o dross_n and_o all_o my_o tin_n that_o be_v purify_v by_o thou_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o purity_n for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n chap._n xxv_o of_o self-resignation_n the_o four_o preparatory_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n what_o self-resignation_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v what_o make_v it_o necessary_a upon_o what_o account_v it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n preparatory_a for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n liken_n himself_o to_o a_o potter_n and_o why_o our_o perfection_n prove_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o self-resignation_n 1._o what_o this_o self-resignation_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n not_o only_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v but_o in_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v whatever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v st._n anselm_n observation_n that_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v have_v no_o will_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v but_o when_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o will_n he_o rob_v almighty_a god_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v only_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n so_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v be_v god_n only_a property_n and_o as_o a_o subject_a that_o shall_v fly_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o take_v it_o off_o his_o head_n will_v commit_v treason_n and_o do_v his_o sovereign_n the_o great_a injury_n so_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v his_o own_o will_n attribute_n that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n appertain_v only_o to_o divinity_n itself_o and_o indeed_o this_o self-resignation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o sincere_a and_o cordial_a love_n love_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o tie_v and_o unite_v the_o person_n love_v to_o he_o that_o be_v love_v as_o hatred_n dissolve_v and_o untie_v that_o bond._n this_o love_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a it_o must_v necessary_o oblige_v he_o that_o love_v god_n to_o will_v what_o he_o will_v and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o his_o rule_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n ii_o that_o which_o make_v this_o self-resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n very_o necessary_a be_v these_o important_a point_n 1._o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v signal_o advance_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o have_v his_o will_n fulfil_v and_o since_o we_o be_v both_o create_v and_o redeem_v to_o advance_v god_n glory_n we_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a error_n in_o have_v a_o different_a will_n from_o god_n will_n for_o we_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o advance_v not_o only_o by_o our_o obedience_n but_o by_o our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o he_o lead_v it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o we_o so_o infinite_o exalt_v above_o our_o frail_a nature_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o admirable_a design_n such_o vile_a worm_n when_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o far_o better_a be_v no_o small_a dignity_n and_o advancement_n if_o a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o fierce_a and_o numerous_a enemy_n and_o shall_v quit_v or_o lay_v by_o a_o bright_a and_o two-edged_n sword_n and_o take_v a_o rusty_a dagger_n with_o no_o point_n or_o edge_n to_o fight_v the_o opposite_a army_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n so_o the_o victory_n he_o gain_v by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v more_o renown_a and_o glorious_a we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o obtuse_a and_o blunt_a dagger_n be_v and_o that_o by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n he_o will_v compass_v his_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o we_o too_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n have_v all_o make_v their_o master_n very_o noble_a present_n aeschines_n who_o be_v very_o poor_a come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o you_o and_o therefore_o take_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o give_v that_o be_v myself_o socrates_n be_v extreme_o please_v with_o this_o offer_n and_o seneca_n add_v that_o by_o this_o present_a aeschines_n exceed_v all_o the_o rich_a gift_n not_o only_o of_o alcibiades_n who_o gift_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o generous_a mind_n but_o all_o the_o present_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n can_v
day_n too_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o know_v but_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o posture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v uncertain_a though_o if_o they_o use_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n st._n chrysostom_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n wait_v for_o communicant_n but_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o symbol_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n unlawful_o baptize_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o ruffinus_n interpret_v that_o of_o the_o act_n not_o gesture_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v their_o public_a worship_n by_o stand_v or_o station_n it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o common_a supper_n in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n the_o christian_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o suitable_a posture_n than_o they_o use_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hope_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a posture_n for_o these_o devotion_n than_o kneel_v kneel_v have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v the_o proper_a posture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a here_o why_o shall_v the_o humble_a posture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v count_v superstitious_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v condemn_v irreverence_n in_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n out_o do_v we_o in_o humility_n of_o worship_n whenever_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v heretofore_o the_o officer_n bow_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o bow_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o beggar_n as_o sinner_n as_o indigent_a worm_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o person_n under_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o humble_a posture_n here_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v a_o man_n receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n too_o in_o that_o posture_n we_o believe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v our_o external_n humility_n be_v less_o than_o the_o centurion_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n or_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o we_o express_v they_o by_o proper_a external_n posture_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v even_o force_v the_o body_n into_o humble_a posture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v where_o people_n be_v loath_a to_o kneel_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v urge_v that_o pope_n honorius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o all_o that_o he_o order_v be_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v decent_o bow_v when_o the_o holy_a symbol_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o with_o out_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n and_o since_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n in_o receive_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o they_o use_v a_o posture_n proper_a and_o expressive_a of_o that_o adoration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o kneel_v in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n at_o their_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 12._o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v thyself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o waste_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n do_v humble_v thyself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o eveey_a tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n o_o lord_n of_o glory_n over-awe_n both_o my_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o both_o may_v bow_v and_o both_o may_v express_v their_o gratitude_n let_v my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n worship_v thou_o love_v thou_o admire_v thou_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o why_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n usual_a in_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v pag._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o church_n and_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 24._o chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 36._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 48._o chap._n vi_o of_o recive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a pag._n 60_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thansgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a pag._n 85._o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 102._o chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 116._o chap._n xi_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o import_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v crist_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o pag._n 148._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o other_o element_n or_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o covenant_n represent_v by_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o holy_a